durgatiparo0diana tantra

^'; a
l
TANTRA
DURGATIPARO0DIANA
???I` ED
IN
TTT SAPNSICRIT A? D TIBETAN
VERSIONS
'.'II TI?
AISLATIOTI
h'GLISIH T ?.
AND NOT
.
PART I
flTTROIJCDRY
A1TD
HAT-MILLS
'T?
ISTT
ll
TSTJATIOT1
j.'/ImF
NOMS
submitted
for
Ph D degree
at
The School
of
and African
Oriental
University
of
Studies
London
by
Tadeuez
under
the
Skorupski
supervision,
of
Prof.
D. L. Snellgrove,
M. A.,
BIBL.
(LOODIY.
UNIV.
D. Litt
(Cant.
),
Ph D (London),
F. B. A.
BEST COPY
AVAILABLE
Variable print quality
PAGE
NUMBERS
CUT OFF
IN
ORIGINAL
ABS
Aires
Tantre.
and the
manuscripts
of
'This
class.
editions
the
of
this
by about
to
correspond
thesis
the
A complete
hundred
later
and Tibetan
from
from
earlier
version
itself
and the
several
now in
Tibetan
translation
versions
is
or
Tantra,
in
two distinct
versions
given
Sanskrit
Excerpts
the
Tibetan
which
Sanskrit.
later
the
of
available.
both
from
separated
one
manuscripts
translations.
commentaries
from
both
clearly
of both
matter
are
using
Indian
bloch print
version
of which
have been
translated
version
are
also
A comparative
the
of
only
table
mantra
available
of
the_two
included.
also
cheaters,
is
Sanskrit
available
in
translations,
two Tibetan
texts
are
the Jae-
the
The available
years.
translation
aglish
There
Tibetan
the
of
Sanskrit
This
in
the
of
as available
Canon.
to
belonging
work
an edition
of
translations
Buddhist
both
the
consists
available
five
litarary
a Buddhist
Tibetan
Tibetan
both
work
another
is
pariäodhana
TßACT
its
versions,
numbered
as such
versions
is
falls
in
the
and the
similar
earlier
parts
The subject
version.
second
whole
three
into
conveniently
is
chapter
in
fact
identical.
Subject
by !Mkyammi
or by the
The instructions
the
of
rites
the
Tibetan.
of
a satisfactory
lizing
given
initiation
ceremony
This
evil
is
satter
in
presented
Lord
Vars.
to
relate
which
are
known as homa in
ceremony
rebirth,
influences,
is
used
and also
securing
the
the
form
i
who speaks
in
Sanskrit,
sbyin
a
this-worldly
prosperity
in
flven
of
place
various
as well
rites
either
the
them,
after-death
for
in
of
arrangement
given
for
discourses
of
the
Buddha.
and
mandalas
descriptions
as to
(burnt
in
offering)
order
intentions,
and overcoming
to
insure
such
foes
of
as tranquiall
kinds.
C0
!T TEN
TS
PART I
INT
DUC'IORY MATERIALS AND
TCLISII TRANSLATION WIT}I NOTES
Abstract
Page ii
Bibliography
vi
INTROIJJCTION
(i)
The different
(ii)
Comparison
versions
the
of
(iii)
The translations
(iv)
?r'
Durgatiparifiodhana
of
contents
Versions
of
1
A and B2
8
and commentaries
presentation
the
of
Tetra,
12
TIM TRANSLATION OF THE" TANTRA
CRAP1'''R I
12TTFODUCTTRYSC' ?E
14
MANTRAS
Preliminary
Mantras
17
mantras
of
the
Buddhas
tetras
?
of
the
Mantras
of
the
?Untrue
of
the
Eight
17
Goddesses
18
Offerings
1$
Gates
.ga
Sizteen
Bodhisattvas
ITERITS ARISING FROM TIM PRACTIC
19
OF THIS ¶t ACBING
20
(EvocATIOIT)
TM _TA
Four
the
of
20
Obeisances
23
Confession
of sins
23
Twentyfold
worship
24
Self-offering
to all
Psrtieipatiof
of
Vow for
THE
living
aatU,ration
11V1$aglri«
of
the
the
Buddhas
in Perfect
e.
in
creatures
26
and Bodhisattvas
the
Eiligtitsnment
roots
of
merit
26
26
27
a,
)UR V1DP1A
The __dz#A
ds
The dharme,
a
The karte- dris
29
30
30
The mz.)-i amzdrä
32
fficaoy
P'*ises
of
of
Production
the _antra
the divinities
of the
and the
ienda1 a
of
midrI
the
rnaneala
32
33
33
iv
Page 38
Rites in the manaala
40
n
RITES FOR TIi
41
CLOSING SC] TE
CHAPTERII
OF SALTI
MAJ)ALA
42
r_IAr1_DALA
of vr
Dh! ranis
by VajEap
pronounced
Description
of
Consecration
47
ii
the
47
i
48
mandela
49
in the mandala
51
11MTDALAOF TIM FOUR GREAT ICINGS
PT
52
ALA OF TM, GüARDIANS OF TIM TIN DIRECTIONS
P_IAN
)ALA
OF TIC LIGHT GREAT PLANS
54
MAITDAI "OF THE EIGHT GREAT ICS
55
OF T177 NINE BHAI+AVAS
56
GALA
P_ZA
OF T'
57
MAI?DALA
OF T1lE KING OF LONG LIFE
P_
A
Initiation
?ierits
GRJAT GODS
58
60
of the pupils
those
of
in
consecrated
the
TIL^ MUR RITES
61
mandala
_' "
62
pacifying
62
for
gaining
63
The rite
for
wibjugation
63
The rite
for
destroying
63
The rite
for
The rite
prosperity
PRAIS S OF "'?!OST ?.'f'0 P?0"ATE
CI L1'I
=S
I ,LP
A ($OYAL- IOPF{)
64
Il--7
66
OP CATTJ.Vl. =T
I': ITIATIOT_1 At1P FITSTI? CTIMS
FIý'G OF T
D?1L'.
DI FIT
IT RITE
70
71
FOR TiM D^ßß
IN TMI.. I
Preliminary
BMONNGI21G TO Tfi
DIIA'?A
DITnGA"'IP4?',I SFJ
77
ds,la
of the ma2?
of
74
77
ceremony
'sudr? s and mentra"s of the
tanzas
:P.I; ?Lý'iL
ALA
Consecration
'Jorship
66
T 'TO PUPILS
7: e-MU
A SET OP DIVINITIES
RIT
GI
praises
79
)iardions
of the Ten Directions
81
83
V
Page
Boma, rite
OF PUPILS LTTDTÄI
TIM INITIATION
35
85
TG OF VOI:1S
FINAL FZAISOE
91
NOTJS TO Tfi'J INTROIUCTIO11?
93
NOTES TO CNAPT ?I
95
1107^s 7) CIIAPT? TlllII
100
NOTES TO CHAPT 1 III
120
GLOSSARY OP SPECIAL
132
TERMS
PART II
TTT73SM S1MIT =,
NOTE ON T"
T (VrsRSION B)
iii
RMSCRIPTS
TW SANSKRIT TEXT OP TFT TANTRA
1
FOO9TOT^S
110
PART III
Ti E TIB^TAN
TEXTS (VTRSIONS }3 &A
TAXT B (Vv?RSION B
"'XT
1
A (V 3SIoT A
110
NOTIS ON TEXT A
The description
The Story
of
The description
166
of
the
the
Basic
god Viii
of
the
Nom} ala
of
the
Tantm
179
1aa r iLrabha
ftla
of
the
168
Fierce
Divinities
189
BIBL10GRAPHY
and block-prints
Manuscripts
by abbreviation.
preceded
TEXT OF TI
employed,
TANTRA
VERSION A
Tibetan
Tib
A:
translation
begs
,
De blin
thaws
dag par
bcom pa yaii
padgra
cad yogis su sbyo$
kyi
brjid
ba gzi
rdzogs
rgyal
brtag
pohi
rgyas
salis
pahi
Tian soli
gcig
pa phyogs
pa Les bya ba.
Sarvadurgat
tathägatasyärhatah
parifodhanatejoAjasya
samyaksambuddhasya
kalpaikadeßanäma.
by Säntigarbha
Translated
by Rin
Revised
and Jayarakgita.
Chen mchog of
T. T. (Taisho Tripitaka)
rMa.
vol 5. No 116, pp 83-2-1 to 99-4-8.
VERSION B
Sanskrit
next
A: MS belonging
undated,
Samvat 1018
C: MS belonging
lios.
The text
of
the
Newari
of Nepal.
Sri Vikramas'aha.
Archives
the
National
reign
of
of Nepal.
Archives
109 folios,
script,
Devanägari
62 folios.
script,
to Mahäva ra Vajraclxyaa
the
during
to
Cambridge
( XVII
to
the
life
Sri
XVIII
Library.
99 folios.
SIhadeva,
Add 1378.
Newari
script,
Add 1623.
Newari
script.
21 and ends on folio
an folio
begins
script,
111 fo-
century).
University
abridge
Newari
Rana Bahädura
Library.
University
or early
Tantra
of
Nepal.
100a.
Samvat
(=AD 1700).
F: MS belonging
of
National
(= AD 1898).
Undated
5: MS belonging
820
to
written
D: MS belonging
the
during
written
B: MS belonging
Undated,
to
Buddhist
to
Sanskrit
Hodgson Collection,
Undated.
the
Royal
Asiatic
Manuscripts
by prof
Society.
in
the
E. B. Cowell
No 50 ( according
possession
& J. Eggeling).
of
Royal
Newari
to
the
Asiatic
script.
Catalogue
Society,
99 folios,
i.
vi
to the National
G: YI3 belonging
Newari
of Nepal.
Archives
103 folios.
script.
Samvat 794 (=AD 1674).
H: Atha
Contemporary
Kantipur.
in
Tib
Containing
pages.
and hymns of
mantras
Vajräcarya.
Amoghavajra
Sampädaka l4
nublications.
form,
an abbreviated
Tibetan
kalpaikoddefiaai.
durgatiparigodhana
the
introduction
praises.
translation
B: De bin
thams
gcig
g§egs
cad yons su sbyo$
pa des bya ba.
T. T. vol
5. No 117,
kyi
brjid
ba gzi
by Devendradeva
Translated
dag par
boom pa yan
pa dgra
rgyal
sans rgyas
pahi
brtog
pohi
clan so$
pa phyogs
deal.
and Chos rje
pp 99-5-2
rdzogs
to 121-5-4.
COr TTAR.
D
IES
Buddhaguhya:
an son sbyon
bahi
don gyi
Author:
Baiijanautti.
hbru
Durgatipari6odhanärtha-
igrel.
(Sans
Buddhaguhya
ba).
san
t
rgyas
T. T. vol 76, No 3451, pp 15-3-2 to 52-2-7.
Ka.madhenu:
kyi rgral
po
iPhags pa flan so$ thaws cad yogis su sbyon ba gzi brjid
fes bya ba cho ga fib mobi rgya1 po chen pobi rgya cher hgrel
pa.
Arya. sarvadurgatirarigodhanateioräjanäma
tTkä.
Mahäkalparäiasya
Author:
Kinadhenu.
76,
T. T. vol
Vv:
by Vinayacandra
Translated
No 3452,
Pp 52-2-7
;ßegs
de b fin
to
aid
Chos kyi
fies rab.
105-1-1.
boom pa yaßi dag par rdzogs path sails
brjid
ba
kyi
!
Sian
thaws
gzi
Sri
rgyal
rgyºud
sbyo$
po
yoiis
su
cad
ras
sots
fee
bya ba.
bgad
rgyan
mdzes
pahi
pa
r9ya1 po chen pohi ream par
LrD rje go oha). T. T6 vol 76, No 3453, PP 105-1-1 to
Authors
Vajravarman
bCom ldan
hdas
pa dgra
202-1-3.
SB:
an sofa thame
rgranLea
Translated
be. gzi
kyi
brjid
po brtag
rgyal
cad yofis su sbyoh
bye. ba. Sarvadurgatipariäodhanatejoräjakalpälokäla4käranäma.
by S1.
iyidyMcaravarma;
n and dI3afi phyug
rgyal
pa snafi b
mtshan.
T. T. vol 76, No 3454, pp 202-1-3 to 235-3-8KK:
De biin
pahi salis rgyas flan soft
Les
thaws cad yo$s su sbyoii ba gzi brjid
bya bahi brtag
kyi rgyal
po
pahi
bLa d pa: Sarvadurgatipariäodhanatejor$jatathägatärhatsamyaksambuddhakalpagLegs
pa dgra
bcom pa yafi
dag par
rdzogs
nämalikä.
Author:
Buddhänandagarbha
K_umärakala§a
284-1-6.
and Khyuii
(Santis rgras
po chos brtson.
kun da-ah stfif
T. T. vol
76,
po).
Translated
No 3455,
by
pp 237-1-1
to
viii
Ts:
baba
an soff sbyofi
r
Tsoh kha pa.
Author:
DoU
al
rglud
Complete
rie}ii
gsuih gi
mchan daft bcas
Tsofi kha pa
, vol
Works of
pa.
Tha.
SANSKRIT AND TIBETAN WORKS DIRECTLY RELATED TO THIS TANTRA
DP: Durgatiparifiodhana.
Newari
MS belonging
13 leaves.
script.
AYS: Adiyogasamadhi.
Newari
Hodgson
Illustrated.
Nr 51.
Newari
DS: Dargatiparigodhanasamädhi.
62 folios.
DMV:
an son thams
po).
DMK:
cad yoiis
bya ba.
(Safts
Muti.
DSK:
to
bahi
dkyil
a private
to
hkhor
su sbyof
atipari§odhanaman.
bahi
dkYil
cad yo$s
GDKT: rGyud
sde kun btus.
initiations
the
the
vol
T. T. vol
po).
b!
(=AD 1799).
Newari
collection.
gyi
cho ga ies
chen bza$
hkhor
su sbyo: i ba fee
77,
Texts
a collection
gyi
Wavidhikramanäma.
by Budd,
gsa: 'i ba) . Translated
T. T. vol 77, No 3461, pp 12-5-1
to 16-5-5.
sfiif
Society.
po.
bya ba.
Kun jJL4
77,
T. T. vol
12-5-1.
bya LW
Sarvadurgatiparigodhananämasaipkoiptakriylvidhi.
$&.,
Asiatic
71nandagarbha
and Rin
rgyas
an soli thaws
Royal
Samvat 919
ma.. Author:
by BuddhaSirihänti
cad yofs
Sarvadur
su sbyofi
aaan alavidhin
Translated
an soft thams
to
Undated.
6-5-3
pp
No 3460,
986 (= AD 1866).
31 folios.
script.
Add 1278.
Library.
MS belonging
MS belonging
Sarvadurgatiparigodhan
sfi
of Nepal.
Archives
University
Samvat
Abhisamayasädhana.
Collection
script.
to Cambridge
82 folios.
DAS: Durgatiparifiodhani
the National
MS.
Palm-leaf
MS belonging
script,
to
No 3463,
explaining
Author:
Maßijugrivarman
to
Buddhaguhya
and Bran
ka
bya ba mdor bsdus
Anandagarbha
Kun
29-5-1.
the. significance,
of ohe'hundred
rim
chhoga. hi
Author
pp 27-1-5
cho gahi
fes
pa
and thirty
techniques,
two maz alas
by 'Jams-dbyangs Blo--gter-dbang-po
skYa pa tradition.
Edited
inspiration
Mkhyen brtse'i
'Jam-dbyangs
dbang-po.
of his s
VI, N. Lungtok & N. Galtsan,
Delhi 1971.
and
of
under
pa.
ix
OTHER EDITED BUDDHIST TANTRIC TEXTS
ed.
asamäiatantra,
Study
A Critical
27189,
library
the
of
the
of
Sädhanamälä,
of
Vall4e
Jßiänasiddhi,
G. O. S. xliv.
Works,
Sricakrasamvaratantra,
ed.
HV: The Hevajra
D.
L.
Snellgrove,
,
Tantra
Kazi
The Cwadvnahäro Vanatantra,
ed.
S. George,
The Sarvarodaya-Tantra.
Mk-has grub
Wayman, Mouton,
Niannayogävali
Oriental
Society,
and English
edition
1974.
Trivandrum
Sanskrit
Macdonald,
-Paris
Shinichi
Buddhist
1959.
Press
lx
1962.
Tsuda,
Tantras,
lxxvi,
lxs,
Series,
Tokyo
1974.
Ferdinand
D. Lessing
Benoytosh
Bhattacharyya,
1968.
Abha äkaragupta
of Mahäaqta
Institute,
Oriental
the
of
University
A critical
chapters,
selected
1919.
London,
I-VIII,
Ariane
Fundamentals
tie's
Oxford
Sastri,
Garapati
du TWAjufirimülakalpa,
Le Maýiqala
and Alex
Dawa Samdup, Luzac,
Chapters
Christopher
MaZju6rimülakalpa,
and xli.
G. O. S. xc.
raha,
Two Vajrayana
translation,
1896.
Louvain,
G. O. S. xxvi
1971.
London,
Studies,
744,
thesis
Fremantle,
Francesca
liii.
Series),
Oriental
and African
Oriental
Poussin,
ed. Bhattacharya,
Advayavajrasaip
tra,
Cuhyasama=
School
eci de la
pa2icakrama,
G. O. S. (Gaekwad's
Bhattacharya,
Baroda,
, ed.
1972.
HISTORICAL RrEFERENCES
The Blue
History
Annals,
translation
of Buddhism
History
T%ranätha's
by Bu eton,
Buddhism
Chimpa Alaka
of
Chattopadhyaya
Biography
Dharmastämin,
Translated
of
by George
Les Bouddhistes
by George N. Roerich,
in
(Chog lo
tsa
1949.
by E. Obermiller,
from
translated
India,
and edited
N. Roerich,
Kadmiriens
translated
Culcutta,
the
Tibetan
Chattopadhyaya,
by Debiprasad
ba Chos rje
Heidelberg,
dpal).
A Tibetan
Patna, 1959.
au Moyen Age,, Jean Naudou,
Paris,
1968.
1931.
by Lama
Simla, 1970.
monk pilgrim.
c
x
T TO RITUAL AND YOGA
REFERENCES RELEE
Painted
Tibetan
Indo-Tibetica,
Teoria
G. Tucci,
e Pratica
Buddhist
Two Lamaistic
The Buddhist
Benoytosh
Eugene
Walter
Alex
references
1957.
Nev York,
in
appear
the
Culcutta,
1968.
1965.
1974.
RLne de Nebesky-Wojkowits,
du Täntrisme
1935.
Bhattacharyya,
Clark,
Wayman, London,
a l'Iconodraphie
1975.
relevant
Oxford,
1950.
Calcutta
London,
Evans Wentz,
Iconography,
and Demons of Tibet,
mann, Paris,
S. B. Dasgupta,
Buddhism,
1949
ThomaAgtrolabio,
D. L. Sne11grove,
Pantheons,
Tantras,
Introduction
I-IV
vols
Doctrines,
Himalaya,
The Indian
Other
Tantric
Yoga and Secret
BHs Buddhist
Oracles
to
I-III.
vole
de Ma Bala, G. Taect,
An Introduction
Tibetan
G. Tucci,
Scrolls,
Bouddhigue,
Oxford University
Marie-Th6rbse
de Mall-
notes.
OTHER ABBREVIATIONS
M is
Sanskrit-English
BBSs Buddhist
Hybrid
Mvys Mahävyutpatti,
Dictionary
Sanskrit
ed.
Sakaki,
,
Sir
Monier
Monier-Williams,
Grammar and Dictionary
Kyoto, 1916
Franklin
,
Oxford
Press,
1956.
1970.
Edgerton,
INTRO
(i)
The different
This
Aodhana
to
the
for
versions
work consists
(Elimination
of
Yogar. Tantra
Tantra
boom
yons
su sbyofi
ba gzi
This
corresponds
tathägatasyäxhatah
Taisho
Tripitakaq
dag par
brjid
kyi
(Indian)
V with
p&i
translators
the
Tibetan
listed
as
in
are
de biin
title:
an identical
nan
pa phyogs
title:
sari thams
ies
pa
gcig
cad
bya ba.
Sarvadurgatirarigodhanatejoräjasya
kalpaikade5an5ma2
a Sanskrit
of
There
safes rgyas
brtog
poi
Sanskrit
a translation
No 117 is
version
the
of
the
end of the 8th
(Tibetan)
concerning
at
and Jayarakýita
the
a translation
scholar-translators
betan
translator
Chos rje
which
distinquish
this
A. D. version,
century
the
a different
of
Indian
by
rdzogs
materials
Sarvadurgatipari6odhana,
vol
rgyal
a correct
and Tibetan
the
of
Tantra.
belonging
work
essential
provide
this
of
Sarvadurgatipari-
literary
a Buddhist
translations
versions
the
of
Tantra
by
as used
A. D.,
century
namely
be
whom more will
below.
written
to
Destinies),
samyaksembuddhasya
No 116 is
S ntigarbha
Evil
The Tibetan
a yati
to
and translation
two versions
the
g6egs pa dgra
Indian
All
Tantra.
Sarvadurgatipari§odhana
an edition
different
Section,
No 116 and 117 in
the
of
CTION
the
of
class.
the
controlling
Canon,
DU
Devendradeva
dpal
in
the
13th
in
four
time,
na and the
A. D. The textual
A,
to
was available
which
known as Version
known as Version
difference
version
and Uanikagrij1
century
hereafter
version,
hereafter
considerable
Sanskrit
differences
from
B.
can be largely
five
centuries
Ti-
8th
the
explained
which
separate
them.
A third
version
Vajravarman
the
of
(T. T. vol
76,
Vajravarm2n
here
Ido 3451 to
the
The Tibetan
omissions.
a basis
commentaries
quotes
for
his
and there
translation
As for
which
the
to me, as listed
full
the
refer
text
of
translation
of
manuscript
Sanskrit
the
version
Bibligraphy,
This
use.
only
in
Tantra
with
work
indicates
A but
one or
that
like
alone
two very
text,
in
the
all
Tibetan
the
all
of
them
slight
he was using
Version
of
translations
A which diverged
in
by rantigarbha
and Jayarakýita.
of
included
the
commentary
Tibetan
the
his
the
commentary
to Version
used
of
to
exclusively
a manuscript
was subsequently
in
thanks
available
now survive
which
3455)
commentary
from
is
Tantra
we have made considerable
which
Sanskrit
other
the
of
as
details
for
their
Canon.
manuscripts
available
(the earliest
are late Nepalese
manuscripts
complete
one of the 17th century
A.? ). ) of Version
B only.
',;e have no Sanskrit
in
commentaries
for Version
'T'ibetan translation
surviving
,
because
presumably
,
2
it
a late
was comparatively
I
the
mention
should
the
part
of
Bibliography)
Version
Of the
taries
It
the
the
of
To this
Version
but
I have
might
Sanskrit
the
in
77,
are
there
texts
turn
up in Nepalese
the
For
works
materials
containing
Version
differences
Indian
Sanskrit
the
of
originals
Thus for
had to use
Version
A apply
large
between
the
commen-
source
Sanskrit
collections.
I have
to
the
A and all
fragments
Tantra,
relating
became
which
ritual
short
no complete
although
commentaries
by no means throughout.
come upon
the
various
Version
lost
of
form
a separate
B.
of
so far
well
Abhisamayasädhana
cycle,
Version
of
translations
have been
commentaries
edition
same part
it,
may all
materials
entitled
manuscripts
and Dirgatiparigodhani
T. 7. vol
Tibetan
to
Sanskrit
Sarvadurgatipari6odhana
the
various
referring
material.
the
to
correspond
which
of
to
in
the
of
representing
B. Also
directly
relating
existence
'idiyogasarnädhi
Durgatiparidiodhana,
(see
compilation.
in
the
B only.
part,
two Versions
please
see below.
it
Finally
(1357-1419)
his
that
he draws
very
Comparison
is
This
refer
to
because
of
the
heavily
Canon,
on the
of
I; ämadhenu.
the
contents
Indian
of
translation
Tibetan
making
scholar
of
to
no reference
commentaries
Versions
Version
Version
already
(this
Sanskrit
in
part
corresponds
pagination
II),
while
Version
VERSION B
exactly
A is
to
the
pagination
from
numbered
Page
Page
11 to 59
1111
to 1159
20
11510
Set of
and of
initial
mantras
the Bud aim
same
to
of
page 111 to
INTRODUCTION
6
above,
A and B.
VERSION A
same
just
!:Je may note
mentioned
CHAPTER I
510 to
B.
At
done by a comparative
table.
The page numbers,
as-given
(Tibetan
III
Texts).
Please note that Version
B was edited
text and thus it is numbered
availability
of the Sanskrit
page 1 to 109
text
Tibetan
Tson kha pa
(vol Tha of
Sarvadurgatiparigodhana
on the
on the
Tibetan
great
best
Part
of
comments
the
on that
especially
(ii)
in
the
a commentary
works),
occurs
that
noteworthy
who wrote
complete
as it
is
11617
below,
first
from
the
165.
3
621 to 729
Continuation
of mantras.
Goddesses
mantras of the Light
Four Guardiar. s
of the Offerings,
Bodhisattvas
Sixteen
of the Gates,
of the Good Age.
8
11711
Benefits
accuring
text.
this
from
using
6-27
Same as Version
8
to
11618
28
to
A. 11618
to 11711
11712-23
9a
Sakra's
leading
question
into a state
& entering
of
S
by
amuni.
meditation
same
98 till
the
end of
Chapter
11724
I.
different
from Version
Totally
headings
'or detailed
see the
of Content.
A.
list
Description
2an121a.
The rite,
to
11924
of
the
basic
1925
purification,
coercing
etc.
205
Worship
12012
Introducing
1211
(parallel
text
in Chap III,
the
pupils
to 12225
The vow iposed
the
upon
pupils.
7024 to 715)
1231
(Chapter
III,
same
701 to
784)
to
1297
Painting
of a tha'x kha, seeing
in the manýala of
consecration
deceased
sbyin sreg
rohi
1298 to
Praises
1305
by gods and
^äkyarmini.
worship
of
signs,
the
4
1306
to
13211
Gods ask to see Vimalamailiprabha
and this
God?becomes manifest.
to 1338
13212
Merits
of
of reading,
this
'antra.
teaching
etc
of
133' to 1356
S"akyamuni
elaborates
upon
Tantra.
of this
the
powers
ChAPTER II
135
3611 to 418
10
to 138-3-7
iiand.ala of the Usniýaass,
Consecration,
same
gestures
etc.
138-4-1
re
story
of
to
Vinala
139-1-8
ni
ri abhor
(i or : glish summary see Part
Page 179)
III,
139-1-. 8 to 139-2-5
äni by the assembly
Praises
of Va'ra
of gods and the question
concerning
those of limited
good fortune
and
life.
short
18
to 454
41
139-2-5 to 140-1-1
',;anda]. a of Vajra äni,
Mantras
and consecrations
confirmed.
sane
455-26
L40-1-1
to
140-1-8
ä.dhana
S,
,
same
4527 to 4723
140.1-8
an al a of the your
",rea.t
to 14ri-3-. 3
5
4724 to 5024
I1anj2
of the
141-2-3
L40-3-8
to
141-2-3
to 141-3-6
a. of the Guardians
Ten Directions*
same
50`5 to 529
Taidata of the eight
Planets.
same
141-3-6 to 141-5-4
5210 to 53"6
ltandala
of
the , ight
same
Great
141-5-4 to 142-2-4
541 to 5521
Manigala
5562 to
of the
same
Bhairavas.
57ý3
I' =dala
5724 to
-Tara .
of the
same
Great
to
1.42-4-7
142-4-7
to
143-4-3
Gods.
6125
M=dala
of
same
142--2-4
Amitäyus.
6126 to 6217
143-4-3 to 143-5-2
Merits
gained by those who are
in the above mandala.
consecrated
same
6218 to 635
143-5-2
How to act on behalf
to 143-5-8
of the deceased.
same.
637 to 654
143-5-8 to 144-3-2
anti,
The Four Rites:
MgJi,
a.
vag a and abh
same
655 to 6621
144-3-2 to 144-4-8
Pledge of
upon those
Teaching.
the gods to bestow every benefit
this
and propagate
who practice
same
6
CJJ.
APTl7d III
2-19
145
11
6622 to 67
; tan ala of Va
same but texts
of the mandala
amantebhadra..
1
uni or
before
the description
diverge
is completed.
6712 to 6929
Production
& initiation
701 to
of
145`0 to 14626
the mandal a
of pupils.
784
1471-15
same as Version A, Chapter
1231 to 1297
788 to
Continuation
of the description
and
of the mandala,
consecration
mantras.
How one becomes
nities.
I,
822
14716 to
belonging
A set of divinities
to
the Sarvadurpatiparigodhana
max;dala.
828 to
Brief
14813
Continuation
of consecration,
mudr s and worship.
mantras,
Special
so far
9816 to
Tour
kites.
each Vajrasattva
are concerned.
1493-12
mantras & mudräs
erections,
the
Ten
Di
o
More verses
of the Four
1086
Consecration
to pupils,
the
1492
function
of
as the rites
9025 to 9815
(cont),
Uorship
of the Guardians
hymn of praise.
of
to
divi-
the
14812
description
9024
to
equal
& instructions
given
effects
of consecration.
describing
Bites.
the
effects
14920 to 1535
:description
of
of. divinities.
dress of
murr
verious
sets
1536-17
Seed-syllables
in Part III)
(see
notes
to p 153
15318 to 15513
Connecting
section,
spells
llivinities.
of the Pierce
?f ma? 4ala
15514 to 15613
Spells
effects
for
of
the
entering
the 'ü tes.
manýala
and
7
15614 to 16319
description
)etailed
Pites.
Final
The first
part
of
The 'Basic
in
Sarvavit
the
discussions
The 'Basic
Tantra'
consists
the
similar
or almost
cement
of
the
T. T. vol
77 (see
contains
large
B has the
removed
identical
to
the
T`urthermore
Bibliography),
which
similar
also
of
of
the
concentration
mandala
Chapter
the
above
text
that
III)
into
tions
the
Its
ma).
phyi
world
main
have
similar
the
III
Latter
neous
collection-
ption
of
on
Four
hand-gestures
Fierce
the
the
Divinities,
finý-. l praises.
as is
of
gods of
lokottara),
of
Chapter
to
the
(rgyud
It
anti,
mudrä),
and then
phyi
seed-syllables
again
in
divinities
for
the
of
the
in
missing
mandala,
arrangement
referred
mandala.
the
of
Version
'Latter
the
Thought
Pari6odhana
story
in
This
Tantra'
rd
and initia..
and two
Four
god
both
B.
(h; days. )
B
Version
of
and the
the
content
text.
summary page 179,
of
in
works
of
to as the
repla-
alas
of
;fites.
to as the
'Latter
ma).
It
is
rather
a miscella-
a mandala
of
Vajrap'ani,
a descri-
vase a and abhicära),
a sriall
mahi
phyi
contains
isti,
raising
bhävanä)
description
is
short
first
spells
(laukika)
world
A (pp 144 to 165)
of materials.
??ites
this
and the
Version
Tantra'
descriptions,
very
inserted
the
the
Sanskrit
names and their
to as the
referred
the
are
is
which
three
text
This
fact
mentioned
referred
also
as,
in
above
envisaging
rebirths,
contents
Mn dalas
beyond
the
of
evil
on Vajrap-arý}i
six
Chapter
part
his
concerning
centres
chapter
li FT
text.
are
as
A.
as Version
glas been
are
with
existence.
of
names and having
there
bahi
as well
maadala,
state
There
is the same except
of both Versions
(Tibetan
text
page 138 and English
II
Vimalamaniprabha
Part
the Nine
of
the
samädhi),
Tantra
by another
The actual
text which has been inserted
in
(beginning
on page 6 with set of mantras)
refers
(bodhicitta),
ü'ä)
iEnlightenment
of
of
worship
states
this
same introduction
to
materials
(rtsa
of
and his
contains
Tantra'
this
in
samädhi.
bearing
content
Tantra'.
of
man1iala
and replaced
or 7diyog,
Bibliography)
amount
basic
'Basic
and consecration
Version
of
'Basic
and the
the
of
äakyamuni
on
centring
god Vimalamaniprabha
as ManJalavidhi
the
I)
115)
pp 111 to
has been
(see
manuscripts
A (Chapter
initiation
centre,
Chapter
can be termed
i,
Tantra'
concerning
The first
praises
same
Version
leA
Introduction
rg5*ud).
lour
20
163 to 16515
1087 to 10925
the
the
of
bTja),
a description
mantras
of
the
chapter
and manda.la
;Four Mites
of
the
and lastly
8
II
Chapter
It
manIala.
Version
of
diverges
from
From that
completed.
point
instructions
and consecrations
the
departed
ones(mostly
the
exact
belonging
nities
to
of
once more initiation
the
(iii)
The translations
The first
to
circa
the
Indian
him dPal
calls
attendants
brtsegs
Padmasambhava
into
The colophon
also
by
revised
tin
of
the
seven
lo
tsa
ba.
was killed.
the
end of
Tibetans
the
8th
half
of
(1197-1264).
of
regard
some information
arbha
consecrated
zhya
mandala,
homa rite,
short
final
praises
Tibetan
(Tib
from
that
this
A. D. by the
is
available
Tantra
of
Devendradeva.
revise
Tibetan.
Tantra
was
as one
ba
of
chen mehog
was made towards
863 A. D.
during
the
Chos rje
Chag.
Aänika
with
fin
out,
B) was made sometime
this
56rij4iäna
The biography
deal
and
rnam thaw)
by G. Roerich.
teachers
about
broke
before
sometime
of
translators
as monks and as a renowned
translation
Lo tsa
to bring
by Bu ston
mentioned
and turmoil
that
clear
into
five
the
sent
the
of
to be ordained
translated
Indian
texts
translation
also
as one of
kha pa
among skilful
815 to 836 A. D. ) to
Buddhist
the
yas,
(Tson
who were
(ruled
selected
assistance
lufi
by Bu sto4
translating
of
text
lha
listed
was assassinated
the
the
A=
(740
brtsari
bam
of
Jayarak$ita
by Bu ston
and Sei's khoii
also
sroz'i lde
ceremony
Tibet3
mentioned
fact
century
to
who wrote
three
of
commentaries
them,
namely
on this
I3uddhazhya,
'.iantra,
]rnanda_
n06
lived
the
in
A. ). and revised
(Tib B= Version
has been
and Vajravesrm
Buddha
who
the
with
dpal
Chos rje
With
13th
into
Khri
consecration
rI'ria, who is
of
translation
the
is
seem fairly
He studied
it
translated
the
century
Sanskrit
of Ling
reign
the
in
system
who were
would
from
to be built
aal pa can
The second
first
whole
Chen mchog
It
the
Rat pa can
mentions
when
the
divi-
of
A. D. It was transend of the eight
century
Säntigarbha
Lo tsa ba Jayarakasita.
and the Tibetan
He is
by King
the
and systematize
a set
and mudräs,
the
A. -or
A.
Tantra
aksita)
"
gsal snap
Tibet.
appointed
for
rites
in
rites
and lastly
pupils,
Version
I.
is
the
at
monastery
Iran rie
of
who were
Version
this
of
teacher
Buddhist
maný.ala,
vows,
of
describes
it
Next
mantras
manda.la
initiation
of Chapter
table).
the
of
and homa
initiates
some parts
and taking
during
Tibet
visited
798 A. D. ) and took part
first
description
the
VajraLaii's
of
and commentaries.
A) was made sometime
Sentigarbha
on the
consecration,
in
description
describes
comparative
pupils
translation
by the
first
with
pupils,
same as those
are
lated
it
the
Sarvadurgatipari6odaana
of
which
Version
onwards
parallel
the
initiation
worship,
A before
bestowed
the
with
Version
see the
references
begins
B also
in
monastery
the
8th
of
century
Vikramafila.
A. D.
Fe was
a pupil
Täran ätha
mentions
/
of
r3uddhajfYäna
hin
as
being;
9
but
Tibet
to visit
the
Blue
during
can
was born
the
of
Mahlpgla
Vajravarman
A certain
'[)harmakirti
the
in
died
came from
as the
said
He was renowned
as
the
of
reign
tal
King
Tibetan
2a
by ?inandagarbha
the
at
colophon
and is
during
life
same year
ä tantras
Tibet.
his
places
says
ä and ca
kri
Order.
Mahä.sMghika
ýi%ranätha
From a short
that
the
798 A. D. )
circa
Vikramagila
at
that
adds
gzan nu dpal
the
into
studied
to
Tibet.
of
of Buddhism
I°iagadha,
to
who apparently
(836 A. 7, ).
we learn
in
tantras.
yoga
gone to
exposition
spreading
to have belonged
by 'Iiärangtha
King
Buddhaguhya's
first
the
prevailed
Anandagarbha
a scholar
that
(740
brtsan
lde
sroi'i
he had never
apparently
Annals
Khri
He also
tantras.
and yoga
ca rya
by Iring
was invited
Buddhagtahya
in
with
acquainted
well
very
ä,
kri
end of a work
Sri Lanka) and was 'inandagarbha's
Si$hala
teacher.
the
into
an sofa thams
vol
77,
that
it
ýbyui'i
In
connection
with
cad yogis su sbyon
cad yons
su sbyoii
The colophon
down (lag pas bris
was written
bzai
gras
is
pot
interesting
the
commentaries
(Ts
2a3ff)
in
fact
written
down in
was written
were
by Tibetans:
to Buddhaguhya
attributed
the
in
they
although
and renowned
-accordance
ro] i
sbyin
by
form
with
introduction
dge sltin
ahi
to
'As
for
the
as the
teachers,
commentary
is
po.
most of
(hbru ýarel)
that
said
teaching
Buddhaguhya's
bzati
then
ovm commentary
Indian
it
then
A. D. ) discussing
his
basic
oldest,
hin
name of
of
attributed
two
suggests
commentary
the
of
spreading
second
cho ga and
(p'o`i'.
des
ba
bya
cho ga
$ä
the
Chen
gi
sreg
Vajravarman's
te)
Irin
Sarva-
he has translated
Tantra,
Tso$ kha pa (1357-1419
that
Tantra
our
that
says
them were
to note
of
to
is
the
during
Eilchor gyi
an extended
presumably
ba
tsa
this
bahi
dkyil
ba'h'
No 3459 and 3460).
It
it
Tibet.
lo
the
of
rite
known and renowned
best
the
A. D. ) who was a leading
11'Ianson thams
works:
No 3462):
translators
Tibetan
bzaA po8(958-1055
of Buddhism
77,
(T. T. vol
durga. tiparikodhana
Of all
wrote
homa
on the
work
a short
perhaps
it
or perhaps
(?
the
in
teaching
taken
down
by
ba
lo
tsa
Jay
the
accordance
with
akggita)
was
Säntigarbha.
known
the
;Ial bahi
that
for
the
as
As
commentaries
of
assertion
(T.
(T.
ba
brjid
T. vol 76, '_,o 3454)
T.
snaý3
vol 76, i.;o 3455) and Gzi
sGroonma
by the
were written
Tibetans
at
76,
I'o
by the
buted
r
ýn
SG-ras
times
of
to 7nanda arbha.
attributed
vol
the
3453)
to
the
wh ich
li
is
which
ram<r1a Iýlyvii
of
the
early
As for
said
to
the
to
Central
it
religious
the
appears
that
they
were
made by
school
(spar
chos
grva)
and
commentary
have been written
rrra s, the Lo tsa
(viz Vajra-varman).
was attributed
'
c-n;
7,nandagarbha,
teacher
7nanda
ba of
As for
-, rbha,
(Yul
Province
known as mDzes rgyan9(T.
by Vajravarman,
rG an gaA in
the
that
Lower
commentary
was written
dbus pa)
it
T.
was done
?Ten and attri-
known
as s: Tan ba,
by a certain
and attribute?
to '. nanda-
4
'1o
1
It
garb"
of
these
is
these
the
a brilliantly
on the
from
differed
to
the
say about
the
five
the
Buddhas
this
world
to
order
ma lna).
and good horses
wild
is
the
teaching
trained
are
grades
Kämadhenu
! Iah
of
knew how to
goes on to
grasp
recite
infallible
teaching,
taught,
its
subject
this
are
laukika)
world
two kinds:
of
phenomenal
to
relating
living
fitting
for
dkyil
the
the
associated
the
with
The matýdalas
of
home. rite
the
world
for
the
are
beyond
each max ala
the
of
basic
the
world
r endala
`; fought
o
beyond
of
our
is
lokottara),
Tantra
ilightenment(for
Pa.Acalas
the
nor
knew it.
the
j
(glen
was
Lord,
the
raising
The actual
text
the
those of
of two kinds,
(lokottara).
The homa rites
them from
detach
2) the
homa
the
mandala
arvavit
description
the
rites
for
and abhicära
different
the
of
people
Tantra
for
with
the
it
of
dead so as to
designed
fact
intellect.
where
entourage.
rebirths;
and so save them from evil
your Rites- (viz agnti"
peu b vaäya"
beings.
mandalas
hkhor,
the
entourage
excellent
as
like
in
it
introduction
explains
and by the
Teacher
and those
1)
reality
the
Just
people
knew it,
recited
in
different
of
to him
two parts:
into
for
people.
for
and feeble
West neither
Tantra
is
half
by
many different
in
of
Thus it
Kofialas
appears
but
yäna),
average
The introduction
and homa rites.
macdalas
contains
by the
matter
the
of
whole
(mdo b6ad).
actual
the
a=
so people
According
each
permeated
He taught
examples.
give
people
the
divides
with
In
Säkyamuni
Tantra.
this
tradition
was possible
categories
methods.
the
Doctrine
methods,
sharp,
teaching,
text
and the
of
the
of
and the
Buddha uhya
the
people,
actually
had the
a
those
the
-teach
by different
it
the
different
to
Commentators
pa)
ages
world
to
to be taught
by different
categories
11
the Cod Vimalamaniprabl.
that he taught
three
(rtsod
'vehicle'
have
for
which
flower.
The Buddha
discord
perfect
necessary
the
commentary
udumbara
Dharma.
age of
the
his
as the
by one single
it
adjust
the
In
people
discord
of
is
Tantra
Tantra.
to
the
teach
some of
what
this
of
as seldom
to
age which
subdue
are
world
ways in
to
briefly
introduction
world
appears
eigs
evilslý
the
it
that
indicated
the
of
version
thus
are
especially
commentary
already
that
Translators.
Tibetan
matter
in
the
Sanskrit
describe
subject
in
appear
fourth
the
to
mentions
age one Buddha
the
work
known
to
world
piece
an early
may be interesting
Buddhas
of
and I have
they
and that
Sanskrit
Vajravarman's
of
It
from
concerned.
basis
that
Mmadhenu
in
are
detailed
was written
that
explanations
one has no doubt
Tsofi kha pa,
great
translations
teachers
Indian
the
of
assertions
commentaries
of
have
the
trust
; neatly
not
one should
commentaries'.
these
works
appears
certainly
Despite
all
that
beneJ.s
purposes.
called
in
the
of
rtsa
bahi
centre
is
this
mandala
11
p 168ff).
see Part
III9
and the
homa
on the
to prevent
karma
Tlightenment.
the
karma
beings
for
Great
world
Kings
)
.Zä^ß.
is
the
of
and the
the
worldly
i
the
'.'The mGndala
of
the
Great
Gods
snakes.
s in
over
evil
the
of
translated
the
The basic
The mandala
Yamäntaka)
They are
are
taught
the
and of
and Hind.
The teaching
and dharmakäya
Such are
In
subject
Tantra.
worldly
They are
is
and serpent
the
convert
in
for
the
evil
The ma.; dala
spirits.
Tlansions
Pak atra)
for
is
pacifying;
is
mahädeva)
is
to
order
his
the
cause
in
Those of
Va'ra
wrathful
his
desire
by
wrathful
appearance
Tharmamudrg
and Speech.
the
with
Ta-th9gata
in
the unbelievers.
associated
the
with
i
a'amilyt
for
and with
abandoning
Padma
paci-
76,
vol
-1.
different
parts
of
Val ap
for
(T.,
rgyan
sake
and of
by Vairocana
given
associated
is
Ten Directions
as
sTTafi bahi
Four
Amitayus,
family,
Krodh
Sanay&mudra
to abandon
ones
sambhogak .ya,
nirn
their
akäya,
respectively.
the
efforts
any event,
of
taught
gods are
taught
is
is
with
to
order
is
mandala
the UýSni; as
of
associated
in
known as the
powerful
the
of
The man ala
the 13hairavas
of
.
This is what Thiddhagixhya says.
commentary
it
ones.
the
by dDati phyug rgyal
mtshan,
associates
the Three Buddha Families,
the three Mudräs
with
recommended.
world.
spirits.
desire.
there
Lunar
Eight
Mahämudrä and Body.
the
the
pacifying
of
the
Tantra
Tanntra.
the
of
living
of
wicked
spirits
of
Family,
wrath.
for
evil
thousands
of
is
The mangala
it.
Guardians
appearance
controlling
The mandala
Speech and i"sind.
nala
to
of
everlasting
on behalf
the
for
law
the
of
wrathful
destroying
Time Divinities.
=U0 3454),
Body,
hundred
his
designed
and the
Cakravartin
of
Gandharvas,
the
die
to act
devised
attached
of
is
rraiia)
ina; nspicious
the
the
controlling
ining
co--itrol
.
The author
of
pacifying
Planets
venom of
fying
who are
in
ma Bala
are
is
URiVas
obstructions
order
for
difficulties
overcome
the
ni
In
designed
The mandala
for
Eight
is
and those
divinities.
recommended
the
world
for
death.
Rites,
(laukika)
this
of
the
ones in
Four
Va.jrap
of
sudden
Vajränalärka
of
The mai alas
the
the
compassion
with
As people
allays
The mandala
help
of
destinies.
evil
associated
them to
manJala
which
preventing
by means of
The mar4ala
of
mandala
be used.
must
to be used
is
the
continues,
in
Thus the
continuation
are
mandalas
may be performed
rites
way to
The other
this
no doubt
of
these
Tantra.
that
the
the
commentators
stereotyped
The divisions
mandalas
to explain
categories
help
the
to
purpose
introduce
us
are
clear
made by Buddhaguhya
and the
homa
rites
are
of
the
core
of
this
to
and
our
-
12
(iv)
in
I have
editions
provided
The English
drawn upon materials
those
especially
to help
of
the
establish
Version
B wherever
to
provide
critical
because
task
the
text
quantity
impracticable,
but
very
modern
The Sanskrit
text
as listed
available
there
were no commentaries
to
able
was difficult
correct
the
upon
Where the
that
be said
inspiring
the
because
especially
in
occur
to
note
to
those
to
notes
amongst
the
that
to
largely
Sanskrit
of
the
same kind
in
Version
B,
the
them.
Apart
on
from
been
III)
as
these
comparatively
in
and
their
have
may not
provided
occur
Part
Commentators
meaning
has
also
in
descriptions,
of
been
the
in
Part
A (see
Version
there
is
to
literal
a translation
several
passages,
straightforward.
the
It
will
one,
seem
which
mostly
form.
think
I
mudrä)
is
It
must
reliable
passages
which
relevant
corresponding
example
p 150
ff
and
disagreement
manifest
the
entirely
not
this
I
reason
in
either
Sanskrit
interpretation
It
very
gestures
translators
of
the
for
A
Tibetan
almost
Sanskrit.
& III).
For
interpretations.
clear
of
Version
the
themselves,
unfortunately
here
rely
a mnemonic
II
two
and I was
through
those
at
or
of
use
is
translators
p 85 ff,
example
Whenever
the
descriptions
abbreviated
for
corrupt
had to
Sanskrit
reading;
was too
text
in
only
the
the
In editing
translation
remain
Tibetan
to be preferred,
restoring
or written
highly
-text
I have
Tibetan
was corrupt
one more
through
and meaningful
Sanskrit
text
B (see
pages
the
to
that
those
is
B for
problems
produce
manuscripts
the
of
A.
passages.
incomprehensible
certain
Version
therefore
mantra
and the
confidence,
this
to
adding
the
all
help
the
the
diverge,
Version
of
thus
to make a considerable
in
two Versions
of
a correct
reading
mistakes
such
rendered
has been
Version
of
those
able
which
few exceptions
with
to have been
deciding
basis
either
to
partly
have been made available
on the
commentaries
used,
have
would
English,
and with
referring
translation
Tibetan
that
do so because
many scribal
in
Tantra
edited
I have been
in
commentaries
the
such works
the
to
parallel,
equivalents.
intention
was to establish
it
and the
main
Bibliography
with
times
run
my
of
intention
my primary
Versions
because
of
the
together
translations
work
order
been my intention
texts
Tibetan
this
has been
in
the
all
of
in
interpretations
with
has not
for
mainly
number
to assist
It
I have
B, but
have been used
correspond.
B
The commentaries,
notes.
them used
interpretation
limited
12
editions
the
two Versions
Version
and of
Version
of
the
A and also
editions
Tibetan
Tso$ kha pa
Version
of
A for
Version
a.n and of
textual
that
is
given
in
of
the
vast
a comprehensive
text
translation
Vajrravar
A and B in
Versions
of
available
of
who
Tantra.
of
Sanskrit.
to
the
Per presentation
as
of
be noticed
deduce
case,
available
the
that
whole
in
case
13
of
difficulties
textual
and by agreement
work
is
therefore
less
and somewhat
us with
provide
lary.
with
related
thub
North
pa),
reliable
Sanskrit
At
the
Version
A, although
Vajravarmants
name occurs
names of
one interesting
the
they
Sanskrit
commentary
in
required
ones.
same time
the
divinities
Tibetan
the
name of
materials
MSS
Sanskrit
technical
and all
the
exception,
The whole
Tantra.
solid
context
the
vocabu-
Buddha
of
Centre
The
comprises:
set
of
(Pan
thams cad yofis su
Fast
Sarvadurgatipari4odhanaräja
so$
,
(S
S(Rin
tog),
West
amuni
South - Ratnaketu
po the
po),
by
(Me tog eher rgyas).
listed
They
Vikasitakusuma
never
are
B (hence we do not have them in Sanskrit)
and only once in
Version
the
largely
using
all
name in
come upon
in
reconstruction,
the northern
quarter
(Kun ri
Sarvavit
rral
passages
the
elsewhere
by the
required
reading
one of
I may mention
sbyo$ bal; i
the
I have accepted
translations,
and Tibetan
cannot
which
NSS
Sanskrit
by available
be settled
a mantra.
are
basic
Sarvavit
to
referred
equvalent
(T. T, vol
mandala.
constantly
of Me tog
76,
eher
To 3453,
in
the
rgyas
p 138-3-7)
only
commentaries.
once,
where
namely
the
I have
in
Sanskrit
14
TIJd SLATION OF THE TANTRA
CHAPTER I
SC J
INTRODUCTORY
la
(la)
OM Homage to
Thus have
delight
of
with
kamalas
and leaves
resounding
lb
with
flutes
and Apsaras
assembled
in
fidence),
Mind),
Anantamati(Infinite
Mind),
Mahämati(Great
greatly
of
leaders,
the
were
Mind),
the
Great
he was honoured,
the
gods,
of millions,
with
hundred
thousand
millions
Mind),
highly
Ma.ho-
Bodhi-
Great
of
Con-
Inspiring
15
Samantamati(Entire
Kamalamati(Lotus
Mind),
Mind),
Vividhamati(Diversified
Good).
and the
By such unlimited
Non-returning
revered,
praised,
10
many
Kinnaras,
Being
Pratibhänamati(Great
Beings
and
goddesses
Gandtiarvas,
Mind),
Buddhas
Vidyädharas,
Garuj. as,
and Samarntabhadra(Al1
which
instruwith musical
äakra,
Brahms and the rest
Asuras,
ti(Divine
Dim
many ornaments,
with
thousands
of
5
mah'amändaravas.
by all
Asamantamati(Bouteous
the
midst
of
the
company of
great
of Mahäbrahm7a
throne
and entered
(Elimination
of
into
and converging
rays
durgatipariäodhana
radiating
numerous
Destinies)
ting
of
the
lements.
Every
completely
Having
ambulations
three
beings
living
from
came out
thousand
were
freed
the
great
one individually
Evil
of
the
and un-
Bodhisattvas
worshipped,
20
and
Great
(worlds)
the
of
the
bonds
grove
of
of
known
as
Three
The universe
eyes.
was illuminated
and the
was fulfilled
who is
Succession
from
illumination
a garland
Bodhisattva
his
lotus
known as Sarva-
Forthwith
Destinies).
the
down on the
concentration
between
thousand
he sat
entourage
Uninterrupted
hair-tuft
by that
his
a stage-of
All.
from
yasantativimokgaka(Rescuer
Evil
all
other
herbs,
kinds,
all
of
extolled.
In
Z
Apsaras,
Vipu lammati(Broad
Mind),
Mind),
Mind),
(2a)hosts
bounded
eight
Mahäsattva
Aca lamati(Immovable
Afiesamati(Complete
hundreds
of
with
embelished
reverberating
the
bound by creepers
mändaravas,
was honoured
It
and all
groups
Bodhisattva
namely
there.
Yakggas, RAk; asas,
of
trees,
birds,
of
and with
flowers
Many gods,
Brahmä
Nägas and so forth,
sattvas,
2a
Sakra,
with
ragas,
groups
of
highest
the
a grove,
trees
clusters
a okas,
kalDa
with
themselves
Bodhisattvas,
groups
of
with
bakulas,
in
was staying
and gold,
and so forth.
(lb)
were disporting
different
of
warbling
drums,
jewels
was bedecked
It
Lord
was adorned
kargikäras,
and utpalas,
and so forth.
ments,
- at
gods. It
the
the
one time
I heard
all
branches
Vajrasattval
Glorious
26
consis-
by him,
and
mental
defi-
of
delight
was
illuminated.
worshipped
one hundred
with
multitudes
thousand
times,
of
different
having
paid
honours,
having
respects
with
made circumbowed heads,
30
15
2b
and having
down on the
sat
Hail
Buddha,
Hail
Buddha
the
hail
in
seat
spotless
are
the
of
they
Lord,
(2b)
said:
Dharma
of Buddha's
purity
whose deeds
front
perfect?
And why?
freed
We are
And we are
Then Indra
by the
destinies
path
3a
are
It
is
The Lord
'0
Indra,
red
the
Perfect
boundless
Indra,
the
dance
with
the
with
action
tation,
does not
to
dence
act
The Lord
Indra
to
all
the
and was born
said:
for
of
to be known.
is
limitlesE
acqui-
By the
Lord
Buddha
Buddhas
15
endowed
are
unparalleled
0
Therefore,
living
beings
beings
is
living
beings
Let
the
where
accor20
accordance
in
is
no hesi-
be here
there
in
is
in
Tath$gata's
seat,
'May the
Lords
the
twelve
where
'0
Indra,
'0
this
Indra,
great
hell
thousand
knowing
the
of
died
the
0 Blessed
the
time,
right
this
years.
There
Thereafter
me the
to
hopes.
0 Lord,
and fell
from
Is
ability
and great
copious
inspiring
give
26
confi-
protection,
seven
this
he experiencing
days
assembly
happiness
have
of
30
or
Ond. '
time
is
and occasion
the
iprabha
god Vii
Av! ci.
give
offered
sympathy,
all
was he born?
explain
is
Lord
to have
beings,
(3b)
once more
and to fulfil
0 Lord,
'0 Lord,
said:
in
on behalf
action
no situation
his
living
0 Lord,
this,
said:
The Lord
suffering
up from
compassion,
Gods.
Explain
living
of
the
have
aspiration.
of
have
Buddhas
endowed with
benefit
on behalf
This
is
the
a god named Vimalamaziprabha
Thirty-three
sorrow?
for
10
Buddhas(3a)
0 Indra,
unlimited.
unparalleled
the
exist'.
this
great
since
passed
4a
There
do good for
with
the
resolution.
getting
and said
action
are
in
Buddhas
Lord
perfect
Lord
The Lord
vessels.
Buddhas
Buddhas
the
no uncertainty.
worship,
Lord
the
is
Buddhas
the
unlimited.
0 Indra,
possess
be converted;
their
Then Indra,
3b
the
of
to
with
convert
the
The Lord
Buddhas
recipient;
person
accordance
of
the
evil
all
One'.
0 Blessed
for
wonder
are
which
complete.
Vigour
The Lord
the
are
rays
0I dra,
of merit.
masses
knowledge.
powers.
not
from
and established
wonderful,
a great
have been made worthy
converts
magical
is
is
worshipped
be freed
we should
Buddha's
it
0 Lord,
this
Buddhas
the
of
good qualities
wisdom. 'The
unparalleled
with
to
gems of
that
it
times,
thousand
one hundred
Lord
wonderful,
immeasurable
of
unlimited
to
said:
source
means of
the
Path.
Bodhisattva
illumination
of liberation?
the
on the
'0 Lord, how is
him:
complete
accumulated
well
evil
established
to
5
destinies,
circumambulated
this
him and said
from
he will
he will
occasion,
(4a)has
you will
hear
0 Blessed
one.,
fallen
experience
experience
from
acute
it'.
here
and fierce
16
in
suffering
born
the
of
one who is
totally
in
succession
ption
the
apirite,
he will
suffer
for
four
eighty
abandoned
for
thousand
to
one suffering
(4b)
uninterruptedly
produce
harm to
others.
various
deeds. Furthermore
He will
he will
thousand
of
be abused
be no interru-
will
he will
of
cause
by his
obstructions
a continuance
experience
5
plague,
Hs will
Nbreover
another.
ten
have
sixty
years.
raae. There
from
for
destructiveness
low
and of
being
he will
people,
and foolish,
by the
be afflicted
blood,
by many people,
Thereafter
deaf, speechless,
he will
of
years.
among border
born
being
Tears.
snd flow
leprosy,
thousand
and tormented
animals
Thereafter
ten
for
hell
Thereafter
nature
years.
4b
the
ssongst
thousond
lesser
the
10
various
sufferings.
Thereupon
Sa
kra
gods,
all
and the
on hearing
rest,
this
were
anxious,
faces. Getting
down on their
terrified,
up they raids
upset, and they fell
10
One, how can he be saved from such a succession
Lord, ® Blessed
of suffering?
How can he be freed
from
The Lord saidi8
Indra,
I too teach
that
more adored
the
and mahämIndäravas,
(5a)
once
of aindIravas
kinds,
of
bejewelled
with
crown, bracelets,
Lord
(he continued):
from
beings
I request
this
of
world
the
good 0 Blessed
the
path
case
by eighty
of
triple
evil
those
who are
of huasn beings.
for
explanation
born
of
the
uneurpassible
into
the
release
the
and
_
by which
heavenly
the
others
means there
future
beings
and perfect
realm
of
benefit
of
all
of
exists
and
'goo'
and happithe
future
25
0 Lord,
the
who hear
or into
pearls.
his
saids6ood
lhlightenment
gods
20
many different
him by saying
gladdened
gods, B!
rebirth
the
kinds,
all
and strings
neoklaoes
earrings,
tiaes, bowed down before
thousand
be explained
it
of
of
ornaments
and with
stated
of
assemblies
One, let
many flowers
its
gods, and for the
three
destinies:
evil
of
including
only, and how one obtains
of
a well
succession
Once more the
from
which was taught
with
him nay hundred
Be oirauabulated
0 Lord, good 0 Blessed
Onel. Having
saidifiood
ness
suffering?
Buddhas, so listen;
million
Than _
5a
accumulation
15
Save o Lord, save
One,
o Blessed
four
the
release
the
in
the
name
the
realm
30
17
MMTT S
preliminary
mantras
and the
Bam,
into
entered
häna(Empowerment4
r$dhiV
Sakra,
(5b)
Lord
Thegthe
5b
the
of
the
stage
the
by means of
rest
in
Vajra)
Infallible
known as Amo
.
to empower the gods,
concentration
of
of
spell
order
the
all
Tathffgatas.
OSTTHE PLEDGE OF THE VAJRA-E1PO1 ERN] TT HUN.
thus
Having
into
entered
thera-empowerment
with
Tatas
unsurpassable,
PURIFIER, PURIFIER
5
empowered
the
he uttered
spell
of
the
Destinies):
Evil
of All
Sarvadurgatiparigodhanaräja(King-Purifier
called
OBI PURIFIER
which
is
concentration
of
a stage
and having
OF ALL SINS, PURE PURE MOST PURE
IN RESPECT OF THE OBSTRUCTIONS OF ALL ACTS SV7J
As soon as he uttered
were
checked,
severe
minated,
6a
Then again
0M PURIFIER
Again
the
it
evil
PURIFIER,
0 Indra,
Again
0 Indra,
destinies
another
another
spell
of
evil
life
animal
secreý
was elibecame happy. (6a)
spirits
spell:
OF ALL LIVING
the
all
beings
10
beings
living
of all
and tormented
and many living
removed
another
destinies
BEINGS HIJ1J
15
Tathägatas:
1 PHAT.
'HUI;
one,
the
spell
subordinate
the
of
spell
of
all
0M TR; T.
Again
pröduoes
hell,
PURIFY ALL EVILS
OF ALL EVILS
0 Indra,
Tathägatas:
were
he pronounced
the
formula,
into
approach
sufferings
0 Indra,
OTI PURIFIER
Again
every
this
another
yet
another
liberation
of
spell
living
for
one,
effortlessly
beings
RUDI
destinies:
elimination
evil
of all
in brief,
even by the mere act of `rdiidfulneaj
the
in
to
order
endowed with
little
cause
the
pacification
of
all
merit:
0T! HOMAGETO THE LORD SARVADURGATIPARISODHANARXJA, THE TAT
TA,
THE ARRMT, THE PERFECT BUDDHA,
25
and again:
0M PURIFIER
PURIFIER,
PURIFIER
OF ALL SINS,
PURE PURE MOST PURE
IN RESPECT OF THE OBSTRUCTIONS OF ALL ACTS SVIX}
6b
This
Mantras
of
is
the
the
basic
(6b)
formula,
Buddhas?
05 OMNISCIENT ONE PURITY AND DESTROYALL OBSTRUCTIONSHUI PHAT
04 OM[JISCIENT ONE HOT;
i
01I OT1II SCI1 T ONE HRIJJ PRAT
OM OMt1ISCIFNT ONE All
30
18
ON OMISCIENT
ONE TRX1KTRAT
Or 0
ONE OM
ISCIENT
OM 0 1ICSII
T CNE DHI1
SCIENT QJE }1U15
01 01
5
01$OI'tISCIENT ONE KRIM TRAT
Goddesses of the Offerings8
teas of the Eight
OBI OMNISCIENT ONE THE GREAT VAJRA-BOF
WORSHIP OF THE PERFECTION
OF GIVING HITS
Mantra
0[
of
the
goddess
Läsyä(Love-play).
OMNISCIENT ONE THE GREAT VAJRABORN WORSHIP OF THE PERFECTION
10
OF MORALITY TRAM
Mantra of the goddess M11ä (Garland).
01K OMNISCIENT ONE THE GREAT VAJRA-BORN WORSHIP OF THE PERFECTION
OF FORBEARANCE HRI{i
Mantra
of
the
goddess
15
Gitä(Song).
OM OMNISCIENT ONE THE GREAT VAJRABOAT
WORSHIP OF THE PERFECTION
OF VIGOUR AV
Mantra
of
the
goddess
Nrttä(Dsnce).
Or OI+d+TISCIENTONE PURIFIER
OF ALL EVILS, KINDLE KINDLE, THE WORSHIP
20
OF THE PERFECTION OF MEDITATION HUM.MM PRAT
Mtraa
7a
of
OAKO1 ISCIENT
the
goddess
Dha%(Incense).
ONE PURIFIER
OF ALL EVIL
OF MAJOR AND MINOR DEFILEMENTS, PE
DESTINIES, (7a)
IVER OF THE FLOWER,THE WORSHIP
OF THE PERFECTION OF WISDOM TRAM iii
Mantra
of
the
goddess
DESTROYER
PRAT
25
Pucpä(Flower).
OYJOMNISCIENT ONE PURIFIER
OF ALL EVILS, PRODUCEROF THE PERCEPTION
OF KNOWLEDGE,THE WORSHIP OF THE PERFECTION OF ASPIRATION HRI? HIT PRAT
Mantra
of
09$ 0 1ISCIENT
Di ä Lamp) ._
ONE DESTROER OF ALL EVIL
the
goddess
SCENT, THE VAJRA-SCENT WORSHIP
OF THE PERFECTION OF 1IEANS AV HuV PHAT
Mantra
mamma
of
the
goddess
Gandhi
of the Four Guardians
30
(Scent).
of the Gates
07$ OMNISCIENT ONE THE EVOCATOR FROM THE GATES OF HELL HUM.JAV PHAT
Valrinpk: uia (Va j ra-gook)
.
07 OMNISCIENT ONE THE RESCUER FROM HELL 1T7 HU7 PHA!'
Mantra
Mantra
of
of
Va ra
äia(Vajra_Nooae)
35
19
EVILS
OF
ALL
BONDS
THE
FROM
DELIVERER
ONE
THE
OMNISCIENT
OM
Mantra
V& ra
of
Old O1 ISCIENT
7b
hoja(Vajra-Fetter).
ONE THE PURIFIER
DESTINIES(7b)
iii
VAM PRAT
HUT44
OF IMPENETRABLE DARKNESS OF ALL EVIL
WV PHA
5
Mantra of Va räveäa(Vajra_Penetration).
Mantras
of
the
Sixteen
Bodhisattvas
Obi HAIL TO THE CGINVEYOROF BENEVOLENCE
Mantra
OBI INFALkBLE
Mantra
Mai treya.
of
of
INFAiTBLE
BEHOLDER HUM
OASDESTROYER OF ALL EVILS, PURIFIER
Mantra
of
10
Amoghadarfiin.
OF ALL EVILS
HUM.
Sarräpäyajaha?
OM 0 MIND REMOVING ALL DARKNESS OF SORROWHUNS
Mantra
Sarvagokatamonirghätanamati.
0
OM LORDLY ELEPHANT HUB
Mantra
of
of
15
Gandhahasti.
OM HEROIC PERFORMER HUM
Mantra
of
S1rrarggama.
OZ HEAVEN HEAVEN-EFFULGENCE H[T;'I
Mantra
of
20
Gaganagafija,
Obi INTELLIGENT
ONE POSSESSED OF KNOWLEDGEIJI
Mantra of JSänaketu.
OI RADIANCE OF IMMORTALITY, POSSESSED OF IMMORTALITY HITV
1
Mantra
of Am'taprabha
OM ABODE OF THE M00N, HAIL TO THE BEHOLDER OF THE ? X1
Mantra
of
25
Candraprabha.
OM AUSPICIOUS ONE, THE PROTECTOR OF FORTUNATE-ONES
Mantra
8a
of
Bhadra
a,
' Obi TRACERY GREAT TRACERY (OF LIGHT)
Mantra
of
OM ADAM $TINE
(8a)
NUN
Jäliniprabha.
30
ESSENCE v. &N
Mantra of Vajragarbha.
01K.UNDECATINGONE HUM "q , HAIL TO THE IINDECAYINGREMOVEROF KARMAOBSTRUCTIIis
Mantra
of
AkgaZ! Mti.
35
20
HAIL TO THE AUDACITY-FC7RWIOST
Oft AUDACITY,
Mantra
Pratibhgnaldu'ta.
of
OBI ALL-GOOD HUZ
Mantra
Samantabhadra.
of
the
These are
them in
recite
mantras
the
of
Bodhisattva
of
5
One should
Good Age.
the
due order.
MERITS ARISING FROM THE PRACTICE OF THIS TEACHING
day at
dawn with
regularity
and acts
as taught,
following
in
the
of
to
the
He who meditates
an effort
making
8b
it
tantra
the
with
produce
highest
order
divine
process
yoga
three
its
with
durga. tipariSodhanaräja,
an dp ngWn8rssic'writes
on the
forms
of
tight
themNIala,
to
quite
hell
if
even
in
and reborn
tion
in
the
the
gatas.
All
family
of
all
0 Indra,
in
and the
world
them,
assemblies
the
of
teaching
they
the
they
are
do not
the
head
sins
in
on the
may be,
20
Räk a$sas, Pretas,
(9a) placed
in
being
Yakgas,
they
are
freed
instantly
there,
reborn
they
give
atten-
25
become
Non-reThey
also
.
the family
the Tathäof all
in
happiness
in
the
assembly
of
somewhere
else.
experience
all
benefits
mea-
destinies.
evil
experience
the
the
no evils
and they
in
in
arise
removed
or
or 15
ma 4ala
their
after
born
name, retains
deaths
and meditate
Tathägatas
are
Sarva-
on the
spell
! lägas,
been
its
10
of
stages
untimely
destinies
in hells,
the
all
top lrnot
into
consecrated
Having
the
Those who enter
fall
they
merely
eight
and
Tathägata
hears
evil
whatever
say,
reborn
gods.
of
Tathägatas
brief,
of
may be,
are
certain;
obstructions
the
signs
will
have been
is
then
pronounce
to
nor
either
to
men, women, gods,
of
they
progress
the
it,
needless
it
all
and so forth
essential
their
turners;
tieq
they
in
daughter
son or
or
Whoever
dead bodies
those
animals,
death
approach
will
Whatever
to
consecrated
mantra,
any kind
neck,
dreams.
who are
the
of
the
related
in
even
way,
ning
of
dreams
any noble
down and
it
arm or about
life
this
if
conformity
emanation,
destinies.
evil
concentration,
such a one succeeds in eliminating
PFurthermore,
(8b)
for
0 Indra,
this
of the
spell
as
secret
or
9a
every
in
gods or
and happiness
of
this
the
world
30
above.
THE S7iDHANA (EVOCATION )12
Then Indra
10 Lord,
of
the
to
those
with
circumambulated
the
explain
supreme
their
the
and perfect
who are
subjected
existence
for
Doctrine
for
the
Lord
to
turning
the
power
away
as previously,
sake of
ailightenment
worshipped
in
of
attaining
order
all
evil
easily
to bring
destinies,
the
benefit
him and said:
realisation
and happiness
and in
accordance
21
9b
of
all
(9b)
beings
living
Thus the
Lord
from
entered
(Vajra
navajra
and suitable
10a
all
the
the
syllable
throat;
of
the
the
the
dissolves
into
to pronounce
be able
(Likewise
A
syllable
bra-hands.
He is
it
of
his
resolutely
Wrathful
lOb
the
thumbs
raised
bra-fist
the
at
the
the
in
seat
a solitary
he should
scent
nairlt
by means of
disc
(10a)
on its
petals;
it.
of
his
in
10
by means
VAJRA-TONGUE;
He sas:
the
worship
) of
He
should
.
vajr/a-tongue
the
it
he should
heart
endowed with
He says:
0JI GRASP VAJRA-
Wrathful
Terintiri15
Peaking the
his
mind,
wrathful
thus
the
He says:
he should
vaj ra-bond
(This
above it.
armed himself
Vajra-
hold
is
the
gesture
with
the
armour
the right
he should
va ra-fist
25
of)
of
the
destroy
left
all
obstructions.
Next
He should
ýSn
he should
burn
fingers
Next
lla
the
of
he says:
BLAZE,
KILL,
1a
V
inside
comprised
by applying
obstructions
0t4 VAJRXNALA
exclaim:
HUI1 PHAT. The gesture
blazing
20
recalling
0M VAJRAJVAI1NALAt1KA HUM. Placing
exclaim:
15
HU1I.
and making (the gesture
of)
(lob)
of the va ra-garland.
together
TUV, Having
and waving
syllable
and he becomes
with
HIJMCOPN
SECRATE I"Ir,. Making
0I
the
white
the
valra-thumb.
consecration
joined
from
entourage.
of)
half-bra-posture
the
hands
from
hands
pervade
with
his
gestures13
gesture
he should
He says:
two syllables
these
his
of
make(the
and closely
Vajra-Terintiri.
5
a lotus
vajra
protective
obtain
ON VAJRAJV7,LATdAL7,7Ir
his
palms
Terintiri
he should
Terintirl
Evil
evocation.
of
as Va rajvälänalärka
HHIi (he conceives)
between
the
conceive4
in
disc
to make all
able
palms
Then sitting
All
Removes
selflessness
and he becomes
a five-tipped
the
PLEDGE HUI1 VAPI. He should
in
the
on top
vajra
a lunar
into
Then he should
bra-bond
lunar
tongue
arises)
and on top
dissolves
that
mantras.
there
The vajra
his
known as
pleasant
with
himself
Aa
syllable
concentration
and comfortable
syllable
Hü1I a five-tipped
syllable
vajra
the
manner
perceived
conceive
HUB by means of
by means of
its
a circle
Then having
d aarmas, he should
of
Knowledge
of
down on a soft
sits
offerings.
a stage
expounded
Delineating
place.
five
the
yogin
'
known as Sarvatathägata-Sarvadurgatipari-
mandala
The Säkya-Lord
the
First,
with
the
and explain
fiodhanatejoräja.
into
amuni
Sarvadugatiyariäodhanajff
Destinies),
destinies.
evil
gesture
of
Va ränala.
CONSUME, CONVULSE, BREAK, BATTLE
the vajra-thumb
(. a)
vajra-bond,,
is
the
the
raised
in
the
OM VAJRANETRT BIND ALL THE OBSTRUCTIONS, He applies
sture
and binds
all
thums
and holds
them evenly.
the
He makes the
obstructions.
This
is
the
gesture
of
va ra bond,
Vajranetri.
stretches
middle
the
of
ge-
the
35
22
the
placing
the
Applying
he should
a fire-brand
hooks. This
is
hold
the
gesture
Once more by means of
bond beneath,
of
the
like
He says
on the
with
the
thumbs
Va rofq!
of
his
of
and the
forefingers
bind
The should
or
bind
the
DRUIM.iie should
just
the
in
This
a point.
same quarter
is
This
the
thumbs
which
18
and the
parted
western
the
are
the
fingers
destroy
the
intermediate
He should bind
the northern
the
the
the
he makes into
wall.
bra-fists
výj! nýVictor
the
Vajradik
put
va j ra-bon d
the
is
in
and above
the
is
the
quarters
Be sayss
rä
is
the
made with
25
V&LRA-
Hh sayss0!
quarter.
southern
Val
of
gesture
and raises
the
the
of
gesture
to-fists
the
The
makes
.
Va=
is made by means of Vairahumkära.
and forms
over
a vajra
with
the
of
his
a va ra with
into
forefingers
Threefold
Vajrakarma
forefingers
is
30
World).
This
is
saying: HIJM.
little
arms; the
a point
the
fingers
known as ZCLJo-
gesture
of
V
kära.
The gesture
20
and then
together
VAJRAKARMA.
He sayssH11
enclosure
hooks
bind
by means of
194ala
enclosing
Be says
Vajrapatäkä.
hillock.
an arched
The iruior
He binds
of
gesture
He binds
arms
VajrapäUa.
of
are
VajrakälT
of
he should
Vajraäikhaxä
like
the
by means of Vajrakli.
quarter
RUT MAT. The gesture
(12a)
heart.
the
at
placed
WT
with
15
of
quarters.
OM VAJRAK L!
With
make a knot
Va j rapatäkä
below
obstructions
Vajro9qi9a.
of
gesture
banners.
made like
are
like
together
gesture
forefingers
the
the
vajra-fists
the
by means of
of
the
linked
is
quarter.
by applying
gesture
quarter
crossed,
little
He should
than
proje-
eastern
place
fingers
little
the
0t4 FLYING VAJRAPAR'U1 FIATTER. The gesture
shaped
forefingers
the
bind
should
a(llk)he
made into
the Zgra-fists.
by means of
ftKHAId
a form
is
and the
Bs says: HI11 VAJRAPASA HRTti. He should
Va=
firmly
make a new
Vag
of
outstretched
bowed head with
Once more he should
l2a
he should
Vespa
of
gesture
01$ DRUZ BIND W
crown
and in
5
made
10
gesture
either
a chain
forefingers
the
tusks.
With
llb
the
then like
Vajrabhairavanetra.
of
the
above.
and waving
head with
the
VAJRAYAKýA i1TM.The gesture
sayingsOM
vairs"-afliali
cting
the vajra. -fists
them above
bind
he should
Vajrabhairavanetra
of
gesture
bind
he should
ground
MR ME, PROTEOT ALL SV1FA.
BTtu BUL47E I PAAT.Binding
He sayest'
into
vajra-bond
outstretched
Hs eayss07$ VAJRA BE FI14
beneath.
on the
like
and the
the
middle
above
one except
fingers.
for
forming
..
35
23
the
By applying
make the
he should
Mira-bond
He says: VAJRA-
vmra-network.
BOND Vq.
the Vajracakra
Then with
12b
HUr.
IRCLE
i'A9
-."**ys=O!
and
he makes the vajra-. bond with the forefinger
(12b)
Sarvadurgatipariäodhsris:
the ma448 a of
Binding the vaira-fists
finger.
little
the
calas.
clockwise
at
it
circles
he recites
to
access
all
in
all
directions.
times
the
it
with
and touching
the
Vajracakra
as though
flowers
ground
and the
the
with
Making
rest.
five
his
body
he gains
that
10
manifest
actually
in
prostrations
of
parts
gesture
and gazing
By means of
mantra.
the aauýal,a
face
his
5
man-
this
by motioning
to
it
Holding
the
all
of
producer
comes about
ma$4alas
ma];W
all
he worships
of
the
eight
the
known as Vajracakra,
is
This
The projection
in
gesture
him
before
cause to arise
he should
directions
all
he saystOr
OMNISCIENT
ONE I MAIS THE VAJRA-BOND WITH THE OBEISANCE OF BODY, SPEFXHAND MIND.
Pour
13a
obeisances
He should
make the
He should
bow towards
in
out
stretched
the
four
obeisances
the
eastern
vajra--afijali
following
the
in
his
with
quarter
15
wayst
body(13a)
whole
He says: OM I OFFER MYSELF FOR
posture.
THE SERVICE OF WORSHIPPING ALL THE TATHXGATAS.VAJRASATTVA OF ALL THE TATHäGATAS EMPOWERME.
Getting
the vajra-afljali
up he places
forehead
he should bow towards
his
with
Ott OIIIISCIENT
to
the
his
direction.
southern
the
touching
heart,
ground
20
Hi says:
ONE I OFFER MYSELF FOR THE CONSECRATI(21 OF WDRSHIP. VAJRARATNA
OF ALL THE TATBXGATAS CONSECRATEME.
Getting
a$jali
up he should
on his
placed
bow towards
the
head and touching
quarter
western
the
ground
with
the
with
his
face
vajra-
he says:
25
OFFER MYSELF FOR THE A&ANCEMENTOF WORSHIP. VAJRADHARMA
OF ALL THE TATH1GATAS PROMOTEME.
0M OMNISCIENT ONE I
Getting
13b
at
his
O?!iISCI
heart
up he lowers
the
he should
bow(13b)
IJT ONE I
frog
vajra-aßijali
towards
the
his
head and placing
northern
saying:
quarter,
it
or
OFFER MYSELF FOR THE ACT OF WORSHIP,VAJRAKAHRA' OF ALL THE
30
TATHIGATAS ACTIVATE ME.
Confession
of sine
down on the
Kneeling
heart
he should
Bodhisattvas,
in
the
confess
by all
Tathägata,
all
confess
sins
the
Vajra,
in
the
all
ground
and making
sinsiNay
gods of
the
va j re-ati j al i
mudräs, spells,
mantras,
Ratna, Padma, and Karma Faailies.
presence
of
by all
I be remembered
all
the
Buddhas
gesture
the
Buddhas
and formulas,
I, of
at
his
and
who abide
such and such vajra,
and Bodhisattvas,
35
24
in
the
in
who abide
14a
of
presence
the
the
all
gods of mudAs,
SrE akas, the Holy Ones, the Accomplished
not
setting
the
Lord
not
to
motion
Buddhas
into
pass
Twentyfold
in
the
the assemblies
Ones, and of all
the Lord Buddhas in the ten directions
beings. I beseech all
the
fully
shall
the Buddhas of the past, present, and future,
A
Buddhas,
Prat*eka
Bodhisattvas,
as,
and of
every merit of
ten
in
the
directions,
residing
enjoy
in
I
Families.
Karma
Padma,
Ratna,
and
ata,
Tat
(14a) all
living
and formulas,
mantrae,
spells,
Wheel
of
in
it
not
the
who desire
directions
ten
to
Doctrine
5
of
who are
I beseech
motion.
Consumation
Final
parinirvän
10
worship
Then binding
flower
the
saysOM OMNISCIENT ONE
he should
gesture
THE CONCURRENCEOF THE WAFTING OF THE CLOUD-MASS OF FLOWER-WORSHIP HUT!.
the
Binding
incense
say: OM OMNISCIENT ONE THE CONCUR-
he should
gesture
RENCE OF THE WAFTING OF THE CLOUD-MASS OF INCENSE-WORSHIP HUT!.
the
Binding
lamp
he should
gesture
OMNISCIENT ONE THE CONCUR-
say: O
15
RENCE OF THE WAFTING OF THE CLOUD-MASS OF LIGHT-WORSHIP HJI1.
(14b)
Binding
14b
the
scent
say: Oi OMNISCIENT ONE THE
he should
gesture
CONCURRENCEOF THE WAFTING OF THE CLOUD-MASS OF SCENT-WORSHIP HIT!!.
together
Joining
the
say: OM OMNISCIENT ONE
he should
hands
cupped
THE CONCURRENCEOF THE WAFTING OF THE CLOUD-MASS OF WORSHIP WITH THE JEWEL
20
Q4 OMNISCIENT ONE THE CONCURRENCE
ORNAMENTSOF THE ENLIGHTENMENT FACTOR ".
OF THE WAFTING OF THE CLOUD-MASS OF THE SUPREMEWORSHIP WITH LAUGHTER,LOVEHUTL0M. OMNISCIENT ONE THE CONCURRENCE
PLAY, PASSION, PLAYFULNESS AND BLISS
OF THE WAFTING OF THE CLOUD-MASS OF THE SUPREMEWORSHIP WITH THE STREAMERS HUI!.
Then remembering
beings
he should
of
compassion
of
all
=),
of
15a
matt
beings,
for
of
those
liberated,
the
and for
taking
liberation
who are
the
the
raise
for
of =
sorrows
karma. audrä
make the
he should
living
the
all
inert,
Thought
those
for
of
retrieving
of
Lord
the
the
for
Enlightenment
who are
not
realm
for
of
of
the
the
those
living
power
liberation
crossed(the
free,
emancipation
whole
By the
Vajrasattva.
who have not
those
across
of
(15a)
the
of
25
by living
as experienced
ocean
encouragewho are
beings
not
30
from
samsära. He says: O? OMJI SCI 2T ONE THE CONCURRENCEOF THE WAFTING
21
OF THE CLOUD-MASS
THE WORSHIP OF THE VAJRA-THOUGHT OF ENLIGHTENMENT Hrfl
the
ocean
of
Making
provided
with
OM OMISCIENT
the
gesture
every
of
Läsyä
assistance
he should
and with
all
says1bay
the
all
living
attainments
beings
gained
be
by mere wish,
ONE THE CONCURRENCEOF THE WAFTING OF THE CLOUD-MASS OF THE
GREAT VAJRA-BORN WORSHIP OF THE PERFECTION OF GIVING HUM.
36
25
the
Making
from
gesture
of
Mä1ä he should
the
confinements
and mind. May they
be endowed
free
all
I
sayskay
of
with
the
karma
all
the
of
beings
living
all
body, speech,
inauspicious
conditions
of
become
karma
the
of
auspicious
body, speech, and mind. O?! OMNISCIENT ONE THE CONCURRENCEOF THE WAFTING OF THE
CLOUD-MASS OF WORSHIP OF THE PERFECTION OF MORALITY WHICH INDUCES SUPREME
15b
(15b)
ENLIGHTENMENT HUM.
the
Making
bodies
endowed with
free
in
gesture
fear
from
heart
of
major
GTtä he should
and minor
and hatred
with
and eye, and being
1
saytkay
living
beings
possess
and
marks
may they always be
auspicious
to
regard
to
attentive
all
one another,
the
5
their
showing
delight
Dha md. OM OMNISCIENT ONE
THE
10
CONCURRENCEOF THE WAFTING OF THE CLOUDMASS OF WORSHIP OF THE PERFECTION
OF FORBEARANCEWHICH ALERTS ONE TO THE GREAT AND SUPREME
HUM.
*
JDHARMA
Making the gesture
living
beings
he should sayiý. 7 all
of Nrtýä
embark
the
upon
Bodhisattva
does not
path,
ý.
abandon
on Buddhahood,
concentrate
adhere
to
Vigour
that
OM OMNISCIENT (1 E THE CCNCURRENCEOF THE WAFTING
15
OF THE CLOUD-MASS OF WORSHIP OF THE PERFECTION OF VIGOUR THAT DOES NOT
ABANDON SAMARA 1".
Making
16a
from
free
the
all
gesture
major(16a)and
liberation,
mgeditation,
of. LuRX
he should
sayt%ay
May they
defilements.
minor
concentration,
all
living
beings
be perfect
in
every
learning
intuitive-kmoledge,
attainment,
become
20
and powei?. )M OMNISCIENT ONE THE CONCURRENCEOF THE WAFTING OF THE CLOUD-MASS
OF WORSHIP OF THE PERFECTICl
the
Making
gesture
of
OF MEDITATION, THE ABODE OF THE SUPREMEBLISS HJ1I.
%y
become
DhüýI he should says
living
beings
all
endowed with wisdom and knowledge
of this
world and the world above, accomplished
in four accurate
in every discipline
understandings,
25
educated
and profession,
in
trained
arts,
endowed with
yoga, gvod
knowledge
the
knowledge-obstruction40M
16b
character,
that
and secret
destroys
the
all.
the
methods, perceiving
defilement-obstructions
essence,
and
OMNISCIENT ONE THE CONCURRENCEOF THE WAFTING OF
THE CLOUD-MASS OF WORSHIP OF THE SUPRII E (16b)
PERFECTION OF WISDOM WHICH
DESTROYS FUNDAMENTAL DEFILEMENTS HUM.
free
Making
the
of
evil`e:
all
gesture
of
DTp1L he should
30
say
living
all
beings
become
OM OMNISCIENT ONE THE CONCURRENCEOF THE WAFTING OF THE
CLOUD-MASS OF WORSHIP OF THE PERFECTION OF ASPIRATION, THE LIGHT OF KNOWLEDGE
PURIFYING ALL EVILS
Making
free
from
all
the
HUM.
gesture
ignoranoe.
of
GandhA he should
ýy
says
all
living
beings
become
Ot OMNISCIENT ONE THE CONCURRENCEOF THE WAFTING OF
THE CLOUD-MASS OF THE VAJRA-SCENT WORSHIP OF THE PERFECTION OF MEANS DESTROYING ALL EVIL SCENT HUM.
35
26
In
at
order
feet
the
the
all
of
himself
pay homage to Body he prostrates
to
in
Taºthägatas
directions.
ten
the
in
6
devotion
O1 OMNISCIENT OTTE
THE C( CURRIIJCE OF THE WAFTING OF THE CLOUD-MASS OF WORSHIP OF THE GIFT
OF BODY BiJ1,
17a
himself
Be surrenders
the hundred-tongue-mouth,
5
with(17a)
offering
a hymn in all directions
I Incomparable
unshakable) and so forth?
saying:
7
OBI OMNISCIENT ONE THE CONCURRENCEOF THE WAFTING OF THE CLOUD-MASS OF
WORSHIP OF THE GIFT OF SPEECH HII1I.
the
one-intention
of
the
all
arme by applying
the sameness of the
for
He makes a supplication
otj OMNISCIENT ONE THE CONCURRENCE 10
Bodhisattvas,
OF TIM WAFTING OF THE CLOUDMASS OF WORSHIP OF THE GIFT OF MIND H(111.
himself
He surrenders
are
non-nature
the
sayingi4ll
by emptiness,
characterized
dharsas
whose true
nature
lack
marks, and
absence
of
is
of
OM OMNISCIENT ONE THE CONCURFMCE OF THE WAFTING OF THE CLOUD-
involvemeni.
15
MASS OF WORSHIP OF THE GIFT OF SECRECY HUM.
to
Self-offering
thus
Having
17b
himself:
Great
Compassionate
bestow
I offer
Then he should
) By
the
of merit:.
in
in
misfortunes
all
this
may they
all
source
this
of
beings
merit
may all
Best
May I also
liberate
the
as the
ment, I commit
living
of
myself
virtous
disposed
minds
sources
25
of merit
of
the
world.
of
maturation
of
the
Three
the
to
dha
s, and the
today
I will
the
30
the
study
of moral
and perfect
their
and supreme
threefold
practice
fix
Times
highest
supreme
of
acts
determination
Thought
of
the
morality,
Enlightenaccu-
benefit
that
35
beings.
Beginning
the
the
resolutely
blessings
Enlightenment
so do I raise(18a)
on Ealightenment,
from
obtain
Dharma for the benefit
by
many sufferings.
oppressed
Perfeot
Lords
and well
the
sources
become free
abovve. May they
happiness
the
in
the
beings
make a vow for
Ealightenmentijust
mulating
in
maturation
28
beings
of Men. By means of
become Buddha, and teach
20
participate
living
world
May they
pledge
of merit
to
May the
and everywhere.
great
roots
living
above. With
world
living
the
and the
world
become Buddhas, the
He should
18a
in
creatures
the
of
he should
and Bodhisattvas.
Buddhas
me always(17b)
accept
may I also
Dow for
the
all
kinds
twenty
of
praises
accomplishment
cause
and the
world
the
to
Protectors
living
of
and Bodhisattvas
with
myself
me the
upon
Participation
Buddhas
worshipped
offer
also
the
all
Buddhas, the
from
precious
take
and supreme
the
Three
vow which
Jewels:
arises
in
union
BuddhaDharma,,
with
and San"
9
27
In the
In
truth
I will
the
offer
grasp
In the pure Family
learn
ment, I will
fold
the
In
the
all-embracing
SHaving
raised
completely
beings,
I will
Envisaging
the
in
open and hidden
joyous
pledge,
the great
Fhlighten-
forn, and in its
Thought
and supreme
those
for
acting
who have not
in
who are
I will
5
three-
need
of worship!
Ealightenment,
perse-
benefit
of
restoration,
tO
living
all
liberate
crossed,
of
acts
of
the
truth
in
receive
as I can the
as well
vow through
those
the
those
who are
and establish,
mandala
Hail
15
the
envisage
properly,
it
worship
he should
Buddha, Hail
You purify
maqoala
Buddha
and saye: Ot1 OIVISCIENT
the
in
space
five
the
praise
destinies
evil
the
with
Then he says: OM VAJRA-ARJALI;
Making
in which arises
Karma Faaily,
great
highest
the
He should
worship
the
across
Then he should
the
the
in Via:
of
and dthers.
to my teacher.
bell,
of the great _,
of
restore
beings
vajra,
vow, performing
take
liberated,
living
the
hold
I will
Family
(18b)
gathering
vering
not
Vajra
great
the Good Law in its
form.
vehicle
18b
the
of
and the and
.
(abiding)in
Family
the
_
proper
of
great
,
four
gifts
six times every day.
the
In
I will
gathering
being
Having
offerings.
good qualities
whose acts
are
and bring
of
completed
the
Buddhas.
perfect.
Enlightenment
he unfolds
by gods
worshipped
the
at
to
heart
the
all
20
creature;?
v_aira-bond
ONE, VAJR,AA-BONDTRAT
gesture
V
of
räve äa he says: OI$ VWR
ABI DE, BE FIRM FOR ME,
BE ETERNAL FOR ME, EMPOWERMY HEART, GRAFITME FULL SUCCESS HI3 !, HA HA HA HA HOV.
0M VAJRA-FIST
Binding
PURIFIER
eins.
19a
VAM.
(the
PURIFIER
25
gesture
he saye: OM OIUSCIENT
Sattv! majri
of)
DRAW OUT ALL SINS HUL4.This-is
the
(tiE
for
mantra
drawing
out
(19a)
He makes firmly
he should
move it
have fallen;
so it
the
quickly
is
bra-bond
upwards.
the
and in
This
is
the
position
beat
of
mode of
the
raising
all sins.
purifying
Making firmly
the výJra.. bond with
four
remaining
gesture
those
who
30
said.
OIL OMNISCIENT ONE PURIFIER OF ALL EVILS HIHI PBAT. This is
and the
vaj
ones
fixed
OM OMNISCIENT ONE TRAT HITM.This
the middle
on i#he
is
the
fingers
causes
an instant
for
eradicating
mantra
the mantra
placed
on the face
eradication
all
for
evil
of
destini;
sins.
3.
28
Bind
of)Sattvavajr!
gesture
g(the
(he says)sO
a lunar
Next
the
disc
arises
syllable
(this
it
A and above
the
in
the
is
OF ALL OBSTRUCTIONS MU1 PITH PHAT. This
the
of
lifting
of
sign
centre
i OMNISCIENT ONE PURIFIER
up.
from
heart
yogin's
SAGE SAGE GREAT SAGE SV[H.
aantra)sOOi
t'HE
PERFECT
SODHANARAJA,
ARHAT,
THE
TATBIGATA,
TIM
TO
SARVADURGATIPARI
HOMAM
0
5
B[TDDHAi
19b
OBI PURIFIER
and again:
ACTS SVIHX. Tbe Sarvadurgatipariäodhana
IN RESPECT OF THE OBSTRUCTIONS OF ALL
maz4al a becomes
Then by means of
leads
nities),
the
ping
Thus the
magdala
ma
space
becomes
envisage
and in
cause
become one, Erom his
with
Sä ya-Lion
centre
the
of
the
them, Then worship-
the
In
in
ala
centre
the
of
heart
his
_maz
in yoga, the
accomplishuent
divinities.
its
pledge-
max4al
appearing in the form of Cakravartin,
lunar
Myaxmmi
he
a
visualize
should
of
himself,
A in the heart
the
to, enter
it
10
divi-
he suamons(the
them and subdues
binds
plaoes),
mantra.
three)others
and(the
he should
replete
From the syllable
disc
their
ala,
two mazdalas
he should
Ya räphuýa
them(into
this
by means of
accomplished
PURE PURE MOST PURE
OF ALL SINS(l9b),
PURIFIER, PJRIFIER
lunar
diso(this
15
SACS: SAGE GREAT
mantra)s0I
SAGE SVXBX,
the karma.. mudrl
Then with
and he says: O
20a
OMNISCIENT CNE VAJRA-CIRCLE
(the
Binding
fingers
middle
gesture
of)
he should
on his
head
his
the
garland
his
head saying:
O11(VAJRA-)SATTVA
He should
the
release
mind
3J.
(20a)
20
and taking
Sattvavajri
apply
with
a garland
HJT . He should
sayingsSAMAYA
RECEIVE HOI. Next
sayingtVAJRA
the mag42 a,
he
projects
-cause
as bra.
tie
he should
two
the
place
it
on
MAHABALA RECEIVE IT.
face-binding
himself
Vajrasattva
sayingsOM
opens
25
L0OK.
HAIL
VAJRA,
the
He
vajre-eye.
supreme
eye,
eyes.
every
your
opens
M[kyanun
long
he
the
for
Lord
look
into
the
He should
as
sees
as
great maz}¢ala
(the
it
he
Sattvavajri
Binding
should
release
once more
of)
gesture
today
the
at
tion
heart,
from
the vag
and applying
the
vase
blessed
with
the
fist
he should
vaj
He
sayyss0r
.
give
the
.
vat;;
OM ISCIE
-consecraT ONE
". 30
VAJRA CONSECRATE]ME.
20b
Once again
he should(20b)
sealysemeans
l&ve ! and others.
,
0V OMiISCIE T ONE,VAJRADEITVISVARI I
OBI OMNISCIENT ONE DAA
OM O??ISCIENT
AJVA
RI I IiJ
NE
CONSECRATE
TM CONSECRATEME
REJOICE HOý
gestures
of
Vajradhäty-
ME
CONSECRATE
AJRMAV
RBf! Hr311CONSECRATEME
ONE KARMAVAJRI,lI
OIL!V M. VM. rMI1 VAS
the
ME
! CONSECRATE
(T OPINISCIENTONE VAJRAVAJRIIn!
0! i O! ISCIE2 T ONE RAIN
of
35
29
the
Endowed with
the
consecration
with
the bra.
for
to it
the two syllables
Today
own va ra:
you are
armour
his
of
is
This
-empowerment.
he should
of
the
.
the sake of bra-succes
receive
by the
Buddhas
L
You must there
consecrated
Baddhahood.
complete
tos
YOU YOU ARE
OAKVAJRA-LORDI CONSECRATE
THE PLEDGE BY THE EMPOWERMENT
OF THE VAS -NAMFy0M I CONSECRATEYOU VAJRA)resting
This is the complete
S_.
in the hand of
Buddhahood, (the vaj
21a
You should
Vairasattva.
OBI THE ILRA_
hold
it(21a)
to
according
firm
the
a ra Axi.
vow of
PLEDGE, THE SUCCESS OF ALL THE TATHIGATAS, ABIDE, I HOLD YOU9
0 VAJRASATTVA HI HI HI HI HUý-he
says.
OM OMNISCIENT ONE THE PLEDGE OF THE VAJRA-Et POWERr1 T JI[JM.This
the
mantra
the
of
The vajra
are
pointed
finger
thumb, the
and join44to
finger
middle
and the
a point,
finger
and the, little
forefinger
and the
ring
crossed.
on the
Then(there
from
throat,
forehead,
nose, ears, hips, knees, feet,
calves,
eyes, and private
the
the
on the
a lunar
arises)
body. He manifests
ürnä, between
heart,
himself
consecrate
eye-brows,
arising
the
gesture:
He should
the
10
is
self-empowerment,
upwards
are
5
from
disc
self-confidence
the
the
of
mantra
his
A in
syllable
parts.
sacramental
of
possessed
15
all
signs
seed-syllable.
Obi OMNISCIE[ýT 0NE4JAV EIJV VAAI HOV,YOU ARE THE PLEDGE, 0 PLEDGE HOý.
0t SAGE (21b) SAGE GREAT SAGE SVXBX. He should recite
times
it three
21b
is
or whatever
usual.
the
Making
20
gesture
the
of
on his
ra.. union
body
he should
recites
JAV H1J VACSHOV.
Summoning(the
binds
divinities)
them and subdues
to
their
proper
va ra
in
places,
he leads
them in,
by applying
the
25
them.
THE FOUR MUDRAS
The samaya madras
(There arises)
HIJIK,Thus
I will
35
a five-tipped
The samara-mudräs
,
The gesture
of
made into
(Ratnorija:
(P=
fqt
blazing
Sä7
consists
with
dala),
_
in the meditation-posture(the
the
in
middle
making
the
finger
made into
a lotus.
the
middle
finger
made into
the
middle
finger
forming
fingers.
Lion(
syllable
30
as follows.
explained
)aLrogqija
)with
a:
(Vidvoigas)with
made into
are
a point,
)the sane
s of
pledge_
in the centre
He site
fingers
the
explain
heart
his
of
M! Ira-bond
a vajra
Myanun
with
the
middle
a jewel,,
and the
remaining
35
ones
30
The Basture
of
(llhva o I$at)the
(TikpgojqIjas)the
22a
finger
blazing
fingers
and the
a lotus
leaf
little
the
same with
indicating
fire,
fingers
ring
together.
out
stretched
forefingers
the
e ogqijaswith
like
raised
(ChatroF4ija:
forefinger
made like
)
t.
(J,
bra.
a
)the same with(the
and the middle
5
in the form of
in front
hands)plaoed
a vajra-network.
places
(Läs
)the
:
(Gitä:
)he motions
thumbs
are
placed
the
with
on his head,
(pujpä: )he makes the
heart,
the
at
aftjaIi
and then(MU)stretched
away from
gesture
his
out,
mouth, and(*tZl:
it
)
10
y1jarbond,
ä: )raises
and(DI
it
as a well-formed
aß1jali.
ä: )the
(Di
thumbs
the
Binding
are
together,
pressed
he should
vajrra-fists
the
thumbs
into
(Va ra
and(Gandbl:
forefingers,
the
hold
fingers
in front
and the middle
each(pair)
(Vair54kuäa:
)he makes one forefinger
)stretched
of
the
out.
thumbs,
15
one another.
)binds
apä9a:
a hook, and(Vajr
into
a knot.
hotas)the
(Vajräveäas)the
thumbs
made into
vajra-fists
locked
forefingers
and the
together,
and
a point,
The dharma-mudräs
At the
disc
the
20
level
his
of
heart
on a lotus.
resting
mantra
eaitted
..
he should
The dharma-
the
envisage
divinity)is
each
idrä(of
on a lunar
dharma-madrä
produced
by
previouslyy
The karma-nudräe
Such is
karma-mndräsa
the
$äkya.. King, just
The gesture
the
22b
Wheel
touching
Doctrine(The
of
the
of
earth,
The gesture
of
(Tikqgoq}igas)he
a sword
at
the
gestures
giving,
as it
of
is
holds
the
four
first
in
site
25
are
turning
these:
(22b)
respectively.
a profound
meditation.
olub, and the
arm(like)a
in
consists
U$c;iVas)
and fearlessness
suahshe
right
heart.
was explained,
the
meditation,
Teiofqlga
the
at
vajra
left
one(like)
30
heart.
(DhajoVg!
the right
crossed
at)hs
should
project
forefinger
the left
and stretched
out
one.
(Chat rog
Such is
! as)he
the
rite
puts
of
together
the
his
karma. -mudrä
hands
of
and holds
the
nine
them like
protecting
an umbrella.
Buddhas.
35
31
(hls
äs):
haughtily
The bond of
away from
l9111 motioned
the Ilia-fists
By applying
and the
others
he presses(Va
little
in
Making
the
forefinger
a flower
the
due order
is
the
the
left
middle
finger
gesture
of
forefinger
on the
and the
hip
left
fist
is
the
such
Placing
the left
a stick
trunk
an elephant's
He places
the
a sword
23b
is
the
Making
grasping
He should
and the
the
right
finger
-
out
of
gesture
the
his
arrange
them like
hold
the
hold
shoulder.
them forming
forefingers
the
the
making
the
one like
right
20
hold
the
heart,
one as if
sway the
right
seizing
one above
is
the
the
crescent
the
gesture
Placing
then
join
hold
them on the
right
as if
side
Jfataketu,
of
as if-holding
a shield,
left
of
of
fist
on the
the
moon with
a vase
-
such
is
the
gesture
the
together
placing
thigh
the
and the
one to
the
little
finger
open them like
a lotus
right
thumb and the
side
-
Candraprabha.
the hands at the heart
together
Binding
-
30
He places
such
25
3L)
gesture
hands
.
he should
one like
right
AmTtaprabha.
forming
15
SarApäyajaha.
raise
he should
navel
he should
such is
Great
Making
one near
he should
he should
Ga.ganagafi ja. (l
of
vajra"-fists
a banner
them together.
a hook he should
Su-rag
of
at
the
Bodhisattvas,
10
place
stretch
hip
on the
fist
rs
Sarvagokatamonirghätanamati.
of
gesture
left
gesture
the
fist
the
of Gandhahastin.
- such is the gesture
left
fist
on the hip and holds the right
the
is
such
v
the
Placing
is
on the
gesture
of
signs
middle
such
the
hý ),
Amoghadaräin.
of
one -
a knot(Va
into
Maitreya.
a hook with
right
the
into
he should
the
forefingers
he should
fist
and a fetter(Vajra-
karma-mudrä.
an eye - such is the gesture
Making the 12ýra-fiats
Placing
of)Dhü
two behind.
bond of-the
and the
He places
Projecting
in
the
the
Making
vaj ra-fists(23a)
such
-
gesture
forefinger,
the
with
the
with
explain
by applying
Beings,
make(the
5
finger.
räveda)
Now I shall
of
turned
accordingly.
the
with
pä&a)
such
face, and then
the
he should
He makes a hook(Vaýrämkufia)
the
movements.
NTt.
-
circle
23a
swaying,
he bows with
tips
the
-
such
vajra-fists
them on the
breasts
he should
is
the
of Bhadrapitla.
gesture
he should
- such
is
and
arrange
the
35
them as if
gesture
of
holding
Jälinlprabha.
32
the
He places
the
projecting
the
of
attitude
giiinj7
one -
right
the
He places
is
such
one -
fist
left
on the
fist
the gesture
The. icatuuý4s$
gesture
is
and snapps
of
Pratibh$naküta,
hip
and forms
fingers
his
by _a =i tual
without
symbols
5
with
the
with
a gem-fist
of Samantabhadre.
e xprd*avA
(24a)
Akýayamati.
of
gesture
on the navel
the
is
such
the
is
such
left
the
He places
the
fist
left
the
He places
24a
heart
the
one at
right
Vajragarbha.
the
is
of
gesture
such
in
the
holds
heart
the
one
right
and
at
finger
middle
and the
hip
on. the
fist
left
right
38
The mabä-mudr$
He holds
his
at
(of
festations
holder
the
in
their
the
a five-tipped
various
divinities)
the
of
as the
manner
his
of
holding.
his
envisage
their
their
nature
heart.
Beings
Great
to
according
he makes the
Being
15
gesture,
the
meaningfully
reciting
while
the
Bodhisattvas,
Great
Being
his
vajra-at
and implements
gestures
Of whichever
true
the
of
mani-
and implements.
the
hold
the
to
according
it
gestures
he should
bell,
mahä-audrä
with
holding
va ra
with
and the
bra
manifestations
he should
appro-
spell.
priate
The four
24b
Through
the
heart
to be known
is
This
10
mudr$s
making
of
the
of
act
every
(every
the
the _
the
divinity
all
beings
living
thus
one. Having
fix
the
all
divinities.
20
one produces
been
from
freed
all
mudrä
and the
turn)
order
to
mantra.
he should
mantra
the
mai aala. Making
Sarvadurgati
in
of
(24b)
gain Enlightenment.
and the
explain
By applying
in
beings
mantra
Now I will
benefit
the
an om;siscient
living
destinies
Efficacy
are
them for
good qualities
evil
to be made in
he recites
the
be able
vajra-dance
to perform
25
towards
mantras.
0M DAMAGE SARVAIURGATIPARISODHANARRJA, THE TATBGATA, THE ARHAT,
THE PERFECT BUDDHA,
30
and again:
Oý PURIFIER
PURIFIER, PURIFIER
OF ALL EMILS, PURE PURE MOST PURE
IN RESPECTOF THE OBSTRUCTIONSOF ALL ACTS SVXHA.
the
Taking
25a
with
the
hold
them at
right
bell
of
the
ten
in
left
fist
and brandishing
the
energetically
vajra
say: VAJ RAVXCA'AKKI INM JA? JA? JA?. He should
(the divinities).
forth
He should
to
draw
order
one he should
his
heart
in
(25a)
JA?
HO?.
TAKKI
say:
By acting
his
with
this
stages.
manner
Next
he makes them firm
he becomes
On seeing
the
equal
them he should
with
of
offer
the
every
the
hundredfold
Bodhisattvas,
worship.
syllable.
the
lords
35
33
Praises
the
of
divinities
Then he should
Homage to
the
destinies
evil
in
you Vaj
truth
rt
the
about
the
for
self
Sameness consecrate
living
beings
perform
all
to
for
who illuminating
Homage to you Dhvajo14!
a_ who holding
gem fulfil
living
hopes
all
of
lements
the
Enlightenment
living
of
to
the
obtain
kingship
Homage to you four
born
Dtpl
on the
Homage to
world
of
the
edge(of
the
in
the
Production
intent
the
three
the
banner
off
the
sorrow
living
of
spheres
beings.
living
all
cause
the
of
15
wish-granting
four
major
defi-
and minor
N. ra4s0bring
about
is
whole
world
adorned
the
of
the
with
three
20
spheres
white
umbrella.
N:Ftyl,
and Gandhä.
Pä
,
ZhholpL the
and
in
to
who reside
and Indra,
quarters,
the
the
guardians
the
por-
doorways.
sides
the(twelve)
of
25
the
stages
Rudrer, Candra, Arka
the
i, Räk$asa
and to you
of
four
of
portals(26a)
Joy and the
Guardians
,
wand
the
of
the
rest.
lord
30
this
should
royal
it
recite
hymn of
praises
holding
the
in
front
of
va ra and the
the
mag4ala,
bell.
of the sax 4a1s,
Now I shall
explain
the
e1a known as Supreme Royal one.
O!! THE SYLLABLE A, THE SOURCE OF ALS, THE DHARMAS (
NON-ORIGINATION
and intent
on Activity
Spirits.
Pronouncing
the Gant_
four
10
Dharma.
Mälä, Gltäand
mag4al_a), occupying
you BratmI
Self-nature
of
the
the
and so on, standing
Homage to you Bodhisattvas
spheres.
self-nature
the
of
Dharma which
geddessesgUeA
faith
of
power
who cause
Homage to you Aipkuu a, g=
tals,
Wisdom)
beings.
of
hä,
and to you Pugpä, D
three
the
beings.
who by cutting
and by destroying
beings.
Truth,
Homage to you Chatrogqlfa
ß`4
your
of
appeasement(25b)of
the Noble
perceive
ambrosia
who with
the
the
5
expound
truth(of
Descrimination
Homage to you Tikrogr}iga
the
26a
the
Absolute
the
in
purify
spheres.
living
all
of
living
a who by the
Homage to you Te opqita
beings
benefit
Doctrine
three
Pure
who by manifesting
showering
acts
its
with
Wisdom of)the
the
Homage to you Vi voggiga
25b
world
everyone
Homage to you Padmogg!
revive
whole
a_ who(by
Homage to you Rat_oc2Va
of
¢ala
s
these praisess
worship
with all
Sikya-Lion
the Wheel of
who turning
Homage to
all
the
of
FROM THE BEGINNING. From the
on the sizteenfold
voidness
application
ACCOUNT OF THEIR
of
of the whole universe
its
meaning
in the ten
35
34
see himself
he should
directions,
(26b)Then by mans
26b
(there
H
produced from the syllable
top of it the Great Waters from the sylKADI;in its
from the syllable
the Gold4 "Vla
VAtI; cn top of tim
lable
own selfhood.
of the vajra
the Air-Maz gala'on
arises)
his
in
as void
centre
5
he says: IUU SU ! HJV. By saying it he produces Mount Sumeru made of jewels,
by
it
kinds
He
mans
empower
should
of geas.
square and adorned with all
of
the
Ok4VAJRA BE FIRM and so forth.
and by saying
gesture
Y&Jra-bond
(there
(Sumeru)by
the
the
karma-mudrä
vajrs_. causation
On top of
means of
of
has%op
from
the
BHTh!.
It
a
palace
storey made of
produced
syllable
arises)
va ras, gsas, and jewels.
tympanums. 0n four
of
banners
with
27a
centre
there
the
the
disos,
divinities
(drawn)
discs
thus
(he envisages)
another.
of
on top
the
divinities.
a lunar
Because
disc
its
of
on the
as the
Removal
Binding
of
All
into
Entering
the
perfect
He is
asLion.
explain
as the
madri
the
in
seated
Thought
of
concentration
a state
as the
concentration
(27b)
mantra.
of
and the
he should.
vajra.
by the
destroys
that
ssaeära
by the compassion
From the
Then on the
ration.
syllable
lunar
He should
disc
20
is
beings:
fully
perknown
is
25
A is
the
of
are
in
lunar
mantras
all
of
disc
all(the
one by one)
is
This
whole
of
the
saaadraa.
30
are freed
three
the
from
the
he should
its
evil
destinies
in
35
bonds
_a-Lion.
produces
envisage(them
freed
Buddha
on lotuses
resting
impresoned
same way those
painful
which
one
such
which
them successively.
open
Doctrine
Lord
are held, and by unfolding
of the lotuses
from the painful
confinement,
the
into
living
he becomes
mantra
in
disc
lunar
Enlightenment,
benefitting
of
a state
as been and other(insects)
Just
as Sky-Pervading,
Imperfections.
-fists
turning
the Wheel of
of
gesture
4he example is as follows:
In
lunar
eight
Wisdom and Means melting
this
fected
15
spokes
of
places
and on the
Lion-Seat,
representing
- self-Mature
mantra
knote
concentration
resting
consonants
of
the
a state
015 SACS SAGE GREAT SAGE SVXVL. By means of
of
the
eight
41
for
fors
the
Within
twenty
at
its
va ras. At
As for
look
he should
mag4ala,
it.
maUq!!j&(27a)
The inner
made of
of
emblems
and necklaces,
pearls
attached.
disc
as a cause
the
27b
into
and the
vowel's
outer
threads
by a garland
a lunar
domains
of
has the
it
pinnacles
10
four
with
on woven cloths.
Entering
the
four
adorned
gates
strings
with
encompassed
the
the
of
adorned
with
four
doors, and on the
and with
wheel
Lion-Seat
lunar
are
is
and garlands,
having
square,
on the
moon. It
has an eight-spoked
is
is
oomers,
sun and the
the
It
the
divinities)
beginning
heart
are
with
of
SlUryamuni,
brought
to matura-
Va ro n!
Va and
35
piaj räve äa.
with
ending
Now the
aantrass
SODHANARAJA,
THE TATTAGATA,THE ARHAT,THE PERFECTBUDDHA,
OM SARVAUJRGA
28a
and agsins(28a)
OF ALL SINS, PURE PURE MST
PQRIFIER, PURIFIER
Obi PURIFIER
IN RESPECT OF THE OBSTRUCTIONS OF ALL ACTS SVAHi.
Now I
shall
the
explain
O VAJRA HU PRAT - he produces
as five
Illnminating
this
recite
mantra.
comes forth
and it
verbally
of
all
living
beings.
the ten directions
they put an end to the misery
all
(These rays)
10
his heart, The mingling
converging
enter
of
the
mantra
and the
rays
rays,
On the
from
29a
this
He should
due order.
in
arrangement
5
PURE
spoke
an a lunar
seated
disc
resting
on a lotus,
gesture
of
the
rays
in
perfect
the
emanating
on a lotus,
makes the gesture
from
to
in
colourgbrilliant
15
emanating
from
his
heart
living
all
the
the
on the
place
this(mantra)MM
sits
and converof
mantra
(next)
spoke
RATNOTTAMA TRAM, 20
on a lunar
the Buddha mexks, He is blue
all
lga
Va ro
combination
correct
heart,
emerges
earth.
the
with
his
there
Tathigata
regard
his
in
He consecrates
of giving.
the
he produces
be produced
H9 is adorned with
maxj4ala
white(29a)
by means of
a, emerging
inner
the
H9 is
with
be seated
He should
_qx
The Ta
above
and converging
one should
forms,
beings,
touching
of
directions
all
rigbt(south),
living
bodily
the
of
of
same way as explained
image, This
quarter
benefit
the
rays
perfect
the
In
and the
to
eastern
He makes the
and lustrous,
ging
for
heart,
his
the
of
the
produces
beings
disc
resting
in colour
and
of the three
spheres..
by means of
As before
in
29b
the
(this
from
order
correct
one)
the
western
the
of
is
on a lunar
of
He should
Q fivoWla1
the
the
appearance
and the
seed(syllable)
beautiful,
and converging
emanating
of
disc
ta(29b)
colour
produoe(the
&iddha,
of
on a lotus,
lotus,
red
the
and sakes
his
giving
the
Etgr
heart,
rays),
from
the
heart
on a lunar
produce
jqLga_
should
instruction.
gesture
disc
25
end
of
produced
sit
on the
He is
meditation.
image) sayings 01 VISVOTTAMA AIV. The Tat
next
emerges
from
rays, emerging
resting
(of
images, ho should
the
PADMDTPM1A HRIV. The Tat
ssyingsOl
spoke
the
resting
30
to
on
of splendour, his body is of
an the northern
spoke. He is full
he
fearlessness.
Performing
the
the
all
and
makes
gesture
of
acts
oolour,
green
(of the Buddha) he liberates
living
beings from samsära.
a lotus
placed
From the
on a lunar
disc
with
disc
his
OM he should
syllable
resting
right
on a lotus
hand and his
produce
on the
left
the
Tat
south-eastern
one rests
on the
to
o
spoke"He
hip.
iga. He sits
holds
He illuminates
a solar
35
36
the
three
spheres
From the
30a
from
emerge
heart.
he removes
granting%gea,
to
The Tathiga
the
like
tiful
to
The Tat
Chatrogr!
a is
born
spoke. He is the
3As
for
a jasmine-drop
like
is
the(Buddhas)
All
AV - by
reciting
emerge from the heart.
30b
and the
others
four(intermediate)
in
on lotuses
(respective)
families:
white,
the
he holds
discs
resting
mantra
the
his
left
beings.
living
on full
the
10
Ais
lotuses.
ä
J1
goddesses
on lunar
seated
one.
an umbrella.
four
discs(30b)restingl5
colours
As for
red, and variegated.
They are
others.
four(outer)
the
in
lotuses
in
beau-
emerges
Dharma of
They have
he should
same mantra
ä and the
goddessesDha
yellow,
the
They are
corners.
and a book
is
their
of
their
gestures,
before.
they are as explained
By reciting
this
body
his
of
seed-syllable
gesture,
are seated on lunar
HRIt
EDV TRI
the
spoke. He should
north-western
a sword
of
his
wish-
DMV. Destroying
The colour
from
lord
the
of
5
syllable
on the
on a lotus.
on the north-eastern
colour
the
hand he holds
right
banner
the
on the
beings.
from
he emerges
resting
his
sky. In
born
is
should
on a lotus
resting
Holding
among living
jealousy
disc
disc(30a)
colour.
body).
Dhva oIq! Va. Th also
Tathägata
in
red-black
defilements,
on a lunar
be seated
the
his
colour(of
white
on a lunar
TikqDogniga
and major
minor
of
born
He site
spoks. He is
south-western
the
ILTM is
syllable
the
light
the
with
his
on lunar
seated
having
corners,
from
produce
the
discs
of
colours
heart
the
resting
their
four
on
20
respective
families.
OM THE DHARMA-ESSENCE COMPLETELY PURIFIED FROM ALL THE SwERAS,
if
EISEN FROM THE SKY, MOST PURE IN ITS NATURE, ENCOMPASSING THE GREAT METHOD
SVXEX - with this=
the sets of four, residing
They all
the
As for
on lunar
sit
gestures
being
Naiýra,
beautiful.
In
his
he should
on both
discs
produce
sides
their
and colours
of
of
heart,
right
Bodhisattva
the
eastern
in
on lotuses,
resting
virtuous
of
the
hand he holds
is
the
the
bodies
they
golden
in
and others,
gate(andd%re
posture
are
colour,
agaa flower
Maitre
25
e others).
of sattvavarya4ka.
as follows:
resplendent
his
and in
and
left
one
30
a waterpot.
31a
(31a)The
and lustrous
second one is Amoghadarfin. He is resplendent
with golden
for
his
handy and
As
gesture, he holds a lotus stalk in his right
colour.
his left
one rests on the hip.
The third
with
white
colour.
The fourth
white
and yellow
Bodhisattva
As for
one is
oolours.
is
his
He is
A.
resplendent
a hook.
ggesture, he holds
Sarver&okataaanirghätanamati.
lie is
seated
in
the
and lustrous
Hi rediates
sattýºaparyaýica
with
posture
mingled
holding
35
37
his left
one on
a club in his right hand and resting
The four Bodhisattvas
seated to the sides of the
in
The first
one is Gandhahastin. He is pale-blue
hand he holds a conch shell filled
with scent and his
the hip. He removes all
The second one is
31b
He is
resplendent
(31b)
he rests
his
the
He pacifies
The third
beautiful
with
left
hand
His
sorrow
The fourth
left
the
wish-granting.
Those
hip
and holds
white
on top
of
one is
J_.
seated
The first
and yellow
it.
left
one rests
on
of
from all
defile
cryetal.
As for
a sword
in
ents.
his
his
gesture,
right
one.
beings.
hip.
In his
adorned
with
oolours.
He repels
He comprehends
hip
and in
his
gem. He removes
the
on lunar
resting
discs
all
all
a lotus
the
with
the
all
hopes. He appears
blue
one he holds
banner
of
treasures
10
obstructions.
all
right
misery
He is
ornaaents.
hand he holds
right
He fulfils
on the
one is
He holds
moon.
of
a crest
(32a)
he holds
of
space.
the
in
colour.
15
of
poverty.
on lotuses
to
ambrosia
the
sides
the
of
white.
In his
one is
the
Bhadrap$la.
Dharma. His
of
he holds
a blazing
The fourth
it.
His
in
white-red
hand rests
(formed
left
in
abundance.
hand
right
on the
He explains
and in
20
obscurities
hand rests
oolour.
hip
on the
the
like)
his
hip.
the
right
25
one
jewel.
Bodhisattva
holds
He
.
left
He is
of
of
longevity
hip. He grants
He removes
on top
colour
right)hand
Candraprabha.
and
disc
the
with
with(the
on the
called
a lunar
with
totality
the
known as Jäliniprabha.
is
He is
beautiful
and
red
vajra-net.
on lunar
seated
discs
on lotuses
resting
to
the
sides
of
the
30
gates
The first
left
of
hand rests
one is
beautiful
He is
His body is beautiful
The third
northern
vessel
left
The second
a lotus
Those
Am£ta rabha.
the
a gem. His
of ignorance.
His
hand on the
living
gates
oolour. In his right
gates
western
32a
colour
on the
hand rests
His
the
Gagaanagaßija. He is
niggled
rests
Fie liberates
with
of
one is
Dharms-treasure
the
left
southern
5
obstructions.
called Mra
and lustrous
the hip.
Buddha putr&4 is
hand rests
and the
called
hip
He is
Vajragarbha.
and in
his
white-blue
right
one he holds
He is
established
in
colour.
a lotus
with
a va ra.
The second
32b
of
beings.
with
known as Akgayam
He is
indefectibility.
Holding
one is
his
both
resplendent
hands
the
vase
with
of
ti.
the
colour
knowledge
of
at
the
limits
a jasmine-drop.
he satiates
all
living
(32b)
35
3ß
The third
full
colour,
his
in
of
one he holds
rigat
The fourth
left
IIidowed
33b
of
hip
hand on the
and
Samantabhadra. He is blue
hand he holde
right
in colour,
of jewels
a cluster
5
and
hip.
forms
such
state
the
in
Rites
with
the
is
This
on the
one rests
in
red
jewels.
is called
In his
left
his
He rests
a heap of
Bodhisattva
and lustrous.
beautiful
his
and lustre.
splendour
He is
known as Pratibhänaküja.
is
Buddhaputra
the
are
known as the
concentration
Bodhisattvus.
Compassionate
(33b)
Supreme Royal Ma344a,
sau¢ala
SAGE SAGE GREAT SAGE SVXHII.
(4
10
01$ ' BJMAGE TO SARVADURGATIPARISODHANARXJA,THE TATHXGATA, THE ARHAT,
THE PERFECT BUDDHA,
and again:
PURIFIER, PURIFIER
01 PURIFIER
OF ALL SINS, PURE PURE MOST PURE IN
RESPECT OF THE OBSTRUCTIONS OF ALL ACTS SVXB
34a
envisage
the
Glorious
King
creation
and the
mantra
his
gesture.
He should
produce
the
34b
fingers,
left
his
manner
the
the
gate
the
with
gesture
making
the
King, the
gesture
gate
his
with
gate.
above
OMtJIS25
arms and
Yoga, should
of
the
the
with
Vairacakras01i
of
20
and
of unlocking
the
vajra
Master
forefingers
the
unlock
the
with
Glorious
his
right
Seeing
before
a dish
blessed
water
for
the
and the
entourage
the
him the
assembly
present
the
feet.
the
the
convoke
a steady
of
the
fingers
gather
in
way and acts
a
he says: OM VAJRAand pronouncing
tagether.
All
the
30
Buddhas
others.
mantra
offerings
in
them together
snapping
to mention
with
fingers
one. Putting
By mere
assembly
not
Then he should
offer
mark ala
hand he snaps
with
the
order
come together,
from
forth
stretch
HUM.By means of
'UNION HUV VAV ß$"(34b)
of
with
Buddhas.
With
similar
beginning
the
He opens
Maz4ala.
fingers
the
CIERT ONE VAJRA-CIRCLE
all
Knowledge
he should
little
and the
the
(34a)
15
mudrä.
with
OM O?VISCIE[IT
snapping
seven
is
such
ONE OPEN THE GATES HUN[.He should
make a chain
mantra
the
evoke
the bra-fists
Binding
thirty
he should
mantra
S-k
a cýa-Lion.
he should
Next
the
of
this
- with
divinities
max a1a in
space, he takes
of
the
of
Va ra. ak a and offers
with
appropriate
gestures.
it
to
Next
water
dring;
he should
35
39
(He says: )
OII VAJRA-FLOWER HU1!
01 VAJRA-INCENSE BUU
orj VAJHA--LAMP HUBT
5
OM VAJRA-SCENT HUU
Having
the
following
35a
abstacles
divinities)
into
the
mudräs.
he performs
Next
means of
the
all
(the
lead
he should
the
method
mantra
four
by means of
the
previously.
explained
before.
mantra
of
he should
The karma-imxdrä
the
of)
Sattvavajri,
Va ra
is
mah. -mudrä
the
perform
The dharma.. studrä
Finally
(35a).
mahn-mudr.
(the gesture
Revealing
the
akga
man4ala.
First
explained
karma-mudrä.
the
of
mantra
removed
is
is
samaya-mudrl
performed
performed
by
performed
with
with
the
the
mantra
10
the
of
vajri
by
(applying
consecrate
the
and ending
with
those
and the
ma-Gdala
Vajräve6a.
Tathägata
the
with
i ja
Vajro
member divinities
He should
concluding
consecration,
(he says: )
the
of)
Ratnavajrt,
perform
tenth.
and the
beginning
the
five
and Karma-
Dharmavajri,
others,
being
15
King
with
the
consecrations,
The consecrations
he should
master-
completed
OTI TEE CONCURRENCEOF THE WAFTING OF THE CLOUD-MASS OF INCENSE-WORSHIP
OF ALL THE TATHGATAS
HUM.
20
OII TIE CONCURRENCEOF THE WAFTING OF THE CLOUD-MASS OF FLOWER-WORSHIP
OF ALL THE TATHAGATAS Ht I.
OM THE CONCURRENCEOF THE WAFTING OF THE CLOUD-MASS OF LAMPWORSHIP
OF ALL THE TATI-iGATAS HUM
OM THE CONCURRENCEOF TIE WAFTING OF THE CLOUD-MASS OF SCENT-WORSHIP
OF ALL THE TA71GATAS
Then he should
35b
HU5
worship
the
Brandishing
25
Läs
with
and others.
he should
vajra
them as before
praise
(35b)
with
the
hundred
Vajra-verses:
-fold
Incomparable,
ushakable,
Compassionate
removers
Bestowers
of
these
all
Incomparable,
Like
space
Bestowing
They are
of
they
sufferings
in
their
bear
are
incomparable,
perfections
compare
in
the
good qualities
unequalled
quite
elemental
of
qualities
excellent
beyond
the
limitless
unshakable,
These excellent
in. their
unequalled
their
the
30
world,
and perfections,
elemental
no comparison
in
nature,
to
the
nature,
slightest
realm
of manifest
incomparable
perfections.
beings,
degree,
14o
The perfect
Born
force
the
of
Such
aspiration
intent
Boundlessly
to
Attaining
Even those
to
36a
May those
best
in
the
who thus
Aspiring
of
of
ones
the
give
best
devotion
to
a hundred-tongue-mouth,
with
directions,
ten
and the
to
He should
ceremony.
(of
Buddhahood),
the
best
of
threefold
whole
gifts,
10
world,
bestow
perfections,
deliver
hymn of
this
the
in
praises
the
this
for
the
the
sound
of
Trailo
15
in
Buddhas
of
requirements
with
directions
and bell.
divinities
outer
pledge.
all
Mara
to all
present
and to
me their
upon
holding
it
present
together
oblation
ones,
peerless
Buddhahood,
Bodhisattvas,
recite
give
way he should
every
the
above,
world
of
5
world,
(36a)
the
he should
in
Then worshipping
the
to
threefold
the
utterly
who always
timeless
of
to
Blessedness
Dharmal
perfections
state
with
the
forth,
shines
world.
the
in
the
attained
blessed
the
perfections
perfection
Excellence
the
Unobstructed
May they
final
its
great
best
ones
compassionate
good in
the
giving
eternally
Who bestow
of
who have
the
these
pure;
by nature,
and unobstructed
compassion,
forever
ones,
compassionate
great
on achieving
in
operates
Hail
their
of
aspiration
perfect
It
these
of
6
world
oblation
many verses.
RITE FOR THE DEAD
he should
Firstly
his
snapping
vi
36b
fingers
together
a,
(36b)
the
destroying
He should
the
reciting
are
purify
mantra
impurities
of
the
cow.
Pronouncing
the
products
of
three
whole
the
four
the
bones
and by means of
three
of
Summoning,
the
he brings
rest,
drawing
dead body
placed
PURIFIER
etc.
011 K
gesture
applied.
seeds
of
the
properly
with
states
mantra
and the
syllables
mantras
0I
by means of
sins
mass of
universe.
mantra
the
the
pronouncing
the
and striking
the
pronouncing
the
the
the
of
- such
in
and so forth
with
sins
draw
of
47
in
a-
together
binding,
out,
20
of
a white
all
and
by
cloth
25
mustard.
white
he should
wash away with
water
existence.
he should
RANI etc.
it
purify
the
with
five
30
OIT RATNA etc.
mantra
he should
purify
it
all
with
kinds
of good scent.
pronouncing
pronouncing
excellent
the
mantra
betwixt
the
OIL! AMOGHA etc.
mantra
OII Mr
A RI TA
he should
etc.
purify
he should
it
purify
with
cow milk.
it
with
liquor.
intoxicating
pronouncing
water
the
mantra
and between
35
0I1 PUITYP PUITYE etc.
he should
purify
it
with
41
once more the
Reciting
the
purify
a hearth
Then making
37a
the
reciting
path
for
form
it
With
his
his
happy
two hands
grain
and white
other
things.
As for
by performing
This
state
being
he throws
other
this
in
living
of
into
seeds
the
mixed
he should
manner
living
is
fire
burning
(37a)
sesame,
honey,
dried
beings
quickly
called
Karm aräj
ri
(Best
beings,
they
are
per-
and
ginger
Thus
happiness.
obtain
5
parched
before.
them as described
perform
others.
a burnt
milk,
corn,
the
and
and obstructions.
sins
butter,
He should
he should
destiny,
of
removal
together,
rites,
concentration
the
Dhüpä
offer
evil
enduring
it.
consecrate
goddesses,
he should
size
and for
continuance
mustard
the
one cubit
four
the
of
mantras
in
that
Remembering
sacrifice.
he should
hymn of benediction
King
10
of
Acts).
CLOSING SCENE
This
the
misery
They are
being
of hell
born
37b
decorated
scent,
it
with
with
The hosts
the
grove
umbrellas,
robes,
for
those
for
the
benefit
with
the
illustrious
living
living
of
beings
freed
in
from
joyful
realms.
Buddhas.
together
to worship
life,
this
and act
like
Then Indra
order
completed
endless
of
of
gods
joy
banners
jewels
cloud-amass
raised
with
of
victory,,
and other
of
the
masses
gods
praises
Thought
of
ornaments.
the
born
Tathägatas
flowers,
and many other
It
and came forth
of Enlightenment
heavenly
flags,
danced
and
incense,
ornaments,
became one great
marvel.
in
in
(37b)
lamps,
and filled
15
42
CHAPTER II
I
TP LA OF MtKYAMUNI
expounded the latter
Then the Lord Va re. äºi, the Great Bodhisattva
of
the
King-Treatise
of
up from
The Hero got
the
of
foremost
and he brought
(Purification
of Evil
forth
tions),
the
this
blessing.
and brandished
seat, rejoiced
before
Lord's
Lord
of
the
from
his
heart
the
spell
called
Gladdenin
vajra.
Sages, he entered
Sarv$varamarifiodhanavaira(Vajra-Remover
called
concentration
his
as, bowing
of
by means of
Mantras
part
of
into
All
g
a state
Obstruc-
5
Durgatiparifodhana
Destinies).
0M VAJRA BURNING ALL SINS HU14PHAT
(Spell
of
the
Lord)2
OBI VAJRA PURIFYING ALL EVILS
(Spell
38a
of
Vajrap
i)
OM REDUCE TO ASHES THE OBSTRUCTIONS (38a)
(Spell
of J
10
IU11 PHAT
OF ALL ACTS HUI PHA'
)
o$nig!
0! 1 BHRU11DESTROY THE OBSTRUCTIONS 3J1! PHAT
(Spell
of
Cakravartin)
15
OM DRU PURIFY THE OBSTRUCTIONS HJ
(Spell
of
Vijaya)
OM BURN BUHN, ANNIHILATE
(Spell
ANNIBILATE, KILL
KILL
THE OBSTRUCTIONS HUM PHAT
of Tejorä6i)
OM SRU OVERCOME
(Spell
PHA'
of
OME,PREVAIL PREVAIL OVER THE OBSTRUCTIONS HU1MPHAT
20
Sitätapatra)
OM HUIj REMOVE REMOVE ALL THE OBSTRUCTIONS HUM PRAT
(Spell
of
Vikirina)
OM HUM PRAT DISPEL ALL THE OBSTRUCTIONS HUt4 PEAT
(Spell
of
Vidhvapsak)
25
0M REED REND3 ALL THE OBSTRUCTIONS HUM PEAT
(Spell
of
Läsya)
ONESTOP STOP4 ALL THE OBSTRUCTIONS HUM PHAT
(spell
of MR19
OM CUT OFF CUT OFF, DISPERSE DISPERSE ALL THE OBSTRUCTIONS HUM PRAT
(Spell
O
of
Gita
IMPAIR IMPAIR ALL THE OBSTRUCTIONS HUNTPHAT5
(Spell
of N:Ftyä)
30
43
EVERY CAUSE OF DESTINIES INTO HELL HOPI PHAT
BUI
OBI BU
(Spell
the
of
Blessed
One's
entourage)
OM TERMINATE TERMINATE EVERY CAUSE OF BIRTH AMCG THE TOF14NTED SPIRITS
HU?I PHAT
(Spell
for
sliainating
destinies
all
being
of
born
5
among tormented
spirits)
Obi DESTROY DESTROY EVERY CAUSE OF BIRTH AMONG ANIMALS HU1I PHAT
(Spell
for
suppressing
Then he explained
38b
OF ALL EVIL
OM PURIFIER
DESTINIES, FLOWER-BEIi)LDER HUM PHA'
PHA '
OF ALL EVILS#PRODUCER OF KNOWLEDGE-PERCEPTION H4
0M PURIFIER
15
Dipi)
of
ON DESTROYER OF ALL EVIL
(Spell
10
Palp$)
of
(Spell
servioes.
Dhü !º
of
(Spell
their
among animals)
OF ALL SINS, CAST AWAY CAST AWAY, F TMUGATEHM PHAT (38b)
OM PURIFIER
(Spell
all
born
of being
destinies
DESTINIES, POSSESSED OF SCENT HUM PHA4'
Gandhä
of
0OI EVOKERFROMALL DESTINIES INTO HELL HIJZ PHAT
(Spell of Aipkuäa)
20
0k! RESCUERFROMALL DESTINIES INTO FELL Eutl PHA'
(Spell of Pita
OBI LIBERATOR FROM THE BONDS OF ALL EVILS
(Spell
Spho j)
of
011 REM)VER OF THE PAINS OF ALL EVIL
(Spell
the
As for
inner
the
Sitätapatra,
the
to
gates and four
Hero
to be drawn
it
is
left
the
(in
in
made the
than
north-west
V_r
draw the outer
tyspaauss _AVkuu
,
all
the
appropriate
the
corners.
of the Hero he should
draw
a, and to
part. It
places).
has a centre
It
draw
south-east
Sp
,
spokes.
design
draw Cakravartin,
he should
to
eight
he should
inner
i. In front
Vijaya,
their
with
adorned.
One. Behind
Next he should
by the
niglala6
Having
Mighty
to
JayoI
the
the Lord
in the centre
,
HTý PHAT
25
circle,
and a circuaferenoe.
Va ra
IES71NIES
of Aveäa
Then he explained
39a
HU PHAT
is
the
the
the
north-east
square, adorned with
should
and other
right(39a)
31
Vidhvvpaka.
south-west
t$, snd Ghagj
Pugd
to
Tejoräfii,
to
four
be placed
goddesses
are
35
44
Then he should
made
a garland
He should
the
summon all
scent
Next
the
thinga,
and other
and put
enter
should
vajra-teacher
on
gods.
Those who have been led in in this way and consecrated, they become 5
free from all evil destinies.
They are born in the higher places of heavenly
realms. They achieve every success and they certainly
obtain the perfect(39b)
Enlightenment.
at
They perform
tines.
all
Doing
demons and the
Va rap*;
rest.
the
the
one becomes
treatise
power
of
and others
are
homa sacrifices,
Vajjrradhara
bowed down and saids
their
the
best
from
all
'I
shall
May all
gestures.
by the
mind*ervaded
All
those
most
of
this)
a.
excellent
R1kiasas,
recitations,
things-15
leonine
gaze,
characteristics
blessing
the
Ones give
with
'
compassion.
the afijali
and placing
a state
gesture
of concentration
(40a)
forehead
the
of making
one should bow down - such is the gesture
on
to the Buddhas.
obeisance
Remaining
in
The one who knows yoga
holding
throat,
the
into
like
it
i
makes the
a budding
lotus
-
gesture
the
such is
the
at
lotus
level
in
gesture
25
Placing
the bra-aS
a point
such
(These
gestures)
on the
top
llity.
This
Family.
of
is
ai
the
left
it.
the
at
the
in
hand widespread
Joini. ng together
gesture
he joins
heart,
the V
8
pledg+es.
gesture
comprehend
the
Placing
20
his
of
Padma Family.
-
11
to
and similar
with
syllable
subjected
Asuras,
images
face
Lord's
the
part
by means of
drawn
their
Victorious
sensation
of
aºs,Gendharvas,
destinies
the
explain
the
latter
(viz
evil
at
the
another
of
looked
the
acts
Yak
diseases,
all
by means of
the
gods,
from
become free
everything.
unimpeded
and remain
all
in
and consecrations
The Lord
of
of
accomplished
released
as before
acts
i performs
method
destinies,
evil
the
all
has to be done they
what
HTM. Yet by following
40a
flowers.
with
JAV RJ11 VAI$ A0V, 0 LORD COME,O GREAT COMPASSIONATE ONE BEHOLD ROV*
sayings
39b
fragrant
of
body
his
anoint
the
fingers
middle
Family.
on the
lap, one puts
thumbs
he should
is. the
of' concentration
ra
the
in
pladge
look
the
his
tranqui-
with
Tatb
hand
right
30
g to
9
the above gesture inside-out.
Joining
together
and binding
fingers
and the thumbs like a chain, he should place them at
He turns
the little
the
heart.
Making
the
in
This
is
a full
thumb, stretching
the
Padma Family.
the
in
pledge-gesture
tali
he forms
out
the
rest
a point
of
the
the
Vajra
with
fingers.
Family.
the
little
This
35
finger
is
the
and
pledge-gesture
45
firmly
Making
40b
he should
fingers,
Ya ra
gestu re of
the
form
all
the
the
fingers.
the
little
This
is
(The right
for
gesture
made by moving
15
by lowering
it.
held
pointed
hands
formed
like
open is
the
the
thumbs
The same with
Gandhä. (41a)
the
it
the same way as the
14
acts.
in
the
all
he stretches
13
resistance.
wide
the
The same with
middle
upwards
a conch
of
gesture
fingers
the
out
rest
-
of
10
left
aßijali
the
5
is
a jewel
like
formed
thumbs,
all
This
finger.
11
ring
fingers
ring
of dis
of Pupä
Holding
for
gesture
The same with
41a
and the
12
and the
turned
middle
the va. jra-
is
This
Sarvadurgatipariäodhanaräja.
of
eonseeration.
the
performing
gesture
with
and the
forefinger
the
fingers
thumb.
and the
the
with
a vajra-point
and the thumbs in the same way as above,
forefingers
hand is)
The gesture
the
of
and forming
finger
little
fingers
leaf
the
gesture
Joining
(40b)
purifications
The same with
such is
extend
10
i.
the
a lotus
of
gesture
rar-bond
the little
Arranging
he should
the
hand.
gesture
This
the
is
and
upwards,
15
is
the gesture
of Dipä.
16is
the gesture
of
shell
oblation.
is
inside
placed
the
for
gesture
making
20
offerings.
ra-. bond
In the
joint
intermediate
the
middle
fingers
the
and all
fingers
are
are
put
together
out
stretched
and bent
at
the
-
the
gesture
of
-
the
gesture
of
Vi ki`ina.
the
Next
little
fingers
and the
thumbs
are
drawn
in
25
Vidhvaigsaka.
The affiali
He should
In
the
and turned
upwards
like
as if
-
the
the
light
emitting
sway thea2ijali
vajra-bond
In the
fingers
formed
his
round
little
finger
gesture
vajra-bond
the
a jewel
and the
middle
of
the
gesture
of
Tejoräft.
head - the gesture
of Sitätapatraý7
a fetter
and the thumb are made into
Cam(-vartin).
fingers
are
formed
ones as if
remaining
like
emitting
a vajra,
light
the
the
-
fore-
30
gesture
of Jayo14iAga.
In
the
41b
the
remaining
same way he makes the
ones he should
He makes the
lessness
with
the
gesture
left
form
of
forefingers
like
them like
a vajra
giving
one - the
with
gesture
the
of
right
the
a va ra and binding
together
the
gesture
of Vi a a.
hand and of (41b) fear-
Tathlgata.
35
46
In
the
he should form
(Vajrasattva)18
the bra-bond
Yajra
of
gesture
he draws
Next
in
forefinger
the
of
(a4raräja).
Hook
of
Next he forms an arrow - (the
Next
he makes a point
with
he bends
the
the
(the
hand -
right
-
gesture)
(Yajraräga).
Arrow
of
gesture)
his
forefingers
the
a va ra with
the
-
thumbs
Sädhuaati
of
gesture
5
(Vajraddhu).
Next
then
at
joints
middle
(the
-
of Jewel
gesture)
(va raratna).
(he forms)
Next
gesture)
of
fingers
middle
as if
light
emitting
-
(the
10
(Va ratejas).
light
He places
the
it
on the
crown
of
it
in
front
the
-
the
head -
the
of
gesture
peak
(7a raketu).
He places
He forms
Next
the
gesture
of
(Vajradharma).
a lotus
the
Lotus
gesture
of
the forefinger
and the middle
he bends
(Va rahäsa).
laughter
finger
15
(the
-
gesture
of)
Sword (Vajratikna).
He forms
it
like
a bracelet
He holds
it
like
a lotus
(the
He stretches
Vifiva (Vajrakarma).
(the
He stretches
Rakga (Vajrarak
42a
it
He bends
firmly
(the
(42a)
the
(the
gesture
of) wheel
(the gesture
(Vajrabhäga).
tongue
of)
(the gesture
into points
of)
into
points
(the
out
a knot
it
-
-
(the
fte&%
S
gesture
gesture
(the
-
forefingers
(the
-
gesture
20
of)
ý`ässl st
of)
of)
(Va ra
qa).
(Vajrasandhi)
Yak4a
binding
gesture
of)
A$kuga.
of) Pääa.
gesture
(the gesture
of) Spho a.
0
gesi irre of) ¶ osg..
blue
Yi`
bt
IN Shia"
time
gesture)
front
Be should tiýdish
Ma
dsm
as
sLanld
th.
mar
fo?
a(
so
and
-
gesture)
The same
, pointed
The same made into
L
leaf
above
the
at
he bends
isli
-
(Vajrahetu).
).
s
He bends
Next
above
(the
_i
the. vomukippsd in front
21
be should perfume all the rites*
in the fell*WUW
he Yris'd ftallokysVij
dwaid
1lorship
of it
one hosed
aria
it
with
flowers
thanssad
25
47
DALA OF VAJRAPXNI
M
Pronounced by Vajrapämi
Dhäraaiß
Sakra
Then Brahist,
life).
long
(to
explain
0 Master
the
'We beg you
words:
good fortune
ala
'Good,
of
it
put
Now the
called
Long Life,
Merit
and I
good effect
shall
into
entered
He issued
the
performed
world
syllable
Life
of
O?
the
All
this
'
heart
of
)
show is
10
concentration
is
Which
the
spell
Source
the
of
the
all
15
PRODUCEROF GROWTH
of
living
All
knew that
the
entered
of
beings
they
and being
all
the
born
in
freed.
were
illuminated
into
the
hells,
20
the
All
they
plugma
Tathägatas.
a state
entered
(Radience-Producer
dhäsýuQ3 called
essential
Tates
all
Vajrapäqi
dhlrazi
essential
and thus
acts
spell
Lord
this
He pronounced
his
illuminated,
Amitäyurvajraprabhäkari
called
explain,
state
-a
suppressed.
Buddha
the
Once more the
42b
you
IIOWASURABLE MERIT,
and animals
were
twelve
is
of
were
spirits
which
and
MERIT AND KNOWLEDGESVäflA.
evils
the
short
5
yajfiänasambhäravardhana-(Increasing
GREAT MERIT,
LIFE,
all
of
the
and Knowledge).
among tormented
regions
for
it
is
which
(Vajra
from
Aparimitäyu
By mere pronouncement
Tathägatas,
obtain
into
looked
'good'
saying
(äe said:
by Sakra and BraheL
headed
Vajra
Or MERIT MERIT,
OF LNG
to
life
whose
assembly
by $akra,
such enthusiasm
Longevity).
Tathägatas
able
their
known as Sarvämitäyussphaaragasaabhavavajra
Producing
these
explain
please
those
of
with
great
into
Lord
0 Master
Secret,
one is
by which
method
gladdened
good 0 gods led
excellent',
the
in
Lord
t22
VWaplqi
the
the
gods addressed
and longevity
limited.
is
The Lord
the
of
happiness
benefit,
good,
and other
of
concentration
of
Infinite
(42b)
Vajra-Life).
(Yajraa-
Sarvatathägatäyurvaj
s)s
IMMORTAL CUE IMMORTAL ONE, THE. ORIGIN OF IIIN)RTALITY,
THE SOURCE
OF IMMORTALITY, COZIRAGEOUSFURSiTER OF INP RTALITY, ELIMINATOR OF
3
DEFILEMENTS SVMH
By its
qavinýani
this
the
the
more pronouncement
Once more the
Lord
(Destruction
Obstructions
of
entered
of
i
essential
All
a state
Invincible
called
the
sorrows
of
of
living
concentration
Obstructions),
tävar
Sarvatathä
Tathägatas).
all
24
30
beings
were
called
Amoghävara-
lie emitted
f rou
tro. sna (Cutting
pacified.
his
heart
Off of
OZ RADIANT CNE RADIANT GNE, ABOLISHER ABOLISHER, REVOICERREVOKER OF THE
25
CONTINUITY OF ALL KARMAS OF LIVING BEINGS SVAAA.
By more fact
25
of its
pronouncement
everything
happened accordingly.
35
48
the
Once sore
$arvtýara
All
By the
(Destruction
the
All
of
called
Obstructions
5
tas)s(43a)
Tatl
fact
men
Mire, were
its
of
the
Lord
AmoghäpratihatastE!!
entered
all
of
yaraz}avidhvailsini
the
By the
mere fact
trembled,
quivered,
marvel
of
the
In
its
PHA`
its
of
is
and
essential
AND INDESTHTTCTIBLE OBSTRUCTIONS,
:7
highest
the
all
many wonderful
events
seen in
were
15
the
of
regions
world
and quaked. On account
swerved, moved, shook
the
world.
2 (43b)
ms1;jal
square
four
with
is
maz}4ala. This
he should
centre
va ra and bell,
the
having
central
Aktobhya.
the
Lord
the
Excellent
the
on four
best
draw
the
of
position
To the
south
(Amitäbha),
draw
Va ra äni,
Lord
face
like
the
the
spoke
to
and to
the
tympanums,
spokes.
attached
One, holding
Powerful
25
he should
east,
Ratna(-sambhava),
the
north
circle
primary
(44a)
moon.
full
draw
he should
the
the
the
four
with
mandala
central
has four
It
sides.
he should
it
Inside
a smiling
Ambuja
20
gates
and a oircumference.
In
this
heart
his
from
pronouncement
throbb6d,
their
is
This
a centre
of concentration
(Eradication
of Invincible
of the mad la
Description
It
10
Tath&gatass
DESTROY DESTROY H4
43b
of
powers
called
Heemitted
Ott DESTROYER OF INVINCIBLE
this
a state
Obstructions).
Indestructible
dhäxez!
prosounceffient
destructive
the
all
destroyed.
Once more
44a
dhäsj
essential
the
All
of
JEWEL JEWEL, GREAT JEWEL, JEWE, -SOURCE, JEWEL-RAY, PURE JEWEL-GARLAND,
6
PURIFY ALL SINS HIJJI PRAT:
O
of
this
heart
vareavinä#ana
the
called
concentration
Vajra. -Purification
his
from
#He emitted
Sarvatathägs,
of
of
a state
entered
avieslavidiuddhivajra(Spotless
obstructions)
43a
Lord
Mighty
draw
to
the
Hero Amo
west
(-
siddhi).
All
the
the Universal
making
the
Tathäßatas
should
Monarcha,
adorned
gestures
of
giving,
be drawn
with
all
having
the
ornaments,
superb
beautiful
and so forth,
fearlessness
appearance
like
the
and seated
30
of
moon,
in
the vaj rapary_aupca postures.
DWpI and other
the
their
corners.
main
drawn
be
to
accordingly
goddesses are
The guardians
characteristic
of
being
the
gates
wrath.
are
to be drawn
in all
looking
angry,
35
't q
in
the
mark ila
Then the yogin
enters
Consecration
the aatraa
of
(his
44b
in
pupil)
he worships
to
order
briefly
the
a garland
summon the divinities
Lord
and he introduces
(44b)
Mcty 's
snaked?
who appears,
fear
of
5
gesture
should
Vajra-TerintirMe
flowers.
made of
the
MFt. yu and the
destroy
OM VAJRA-PLEDGE BU
Making
He should
J.AIV HUIJ VA4 IXV, 0 LORD VA,TRA COME COME,YOU ARE
sayings
THE PLEDGE.Nezt
himself.
He should
lead
have
him in
him throw
holding
it
into
a jewel
the
or
maia4alas
OBI VAJRA RECEIVE FBI.
Than he should
unveil
(into
his
the
faces
give
the
pledge:
OBI VAJRA-MIR49
UNCOVER ffiJ.
He should
make him look
10
OM AJVRA LOOK AO?.
maz4ala):
Then he should
(The consecration
0U VAJRA PLEDGE HUV. He should
the
perform
of
the
Five
consecration
Families)
OM VAJRA CONSECRATE HUM
O1 BUDDHA CONSECRATE0; 'I
15
OM RAINA CONSECRATE TRAM
OM PADMA CONSECRATE PEIti
OM BAS
CONSECRATE Abi
Then he should
give
the
consecration
Ot4 VAJRA-VASE CONSECRATE HUN!
of
the
vases.
20
OM BUDDHA-VASE CONSECRATE OM
OBI RAINA-VASE CONSECRATETRAM
0
PAIZiiA-VASE CONSECRATE HRIV
OBI KARMA-VASE CONSECRATEABI
(The
'z
consecration
of
the
garland)
25
Obi GARLAND CONSECRATE TRAM
(The consecration
of
075 VAJRAPEMANT
(The emsecration
45&
Ott BUDDHA
0V
silk
pennant)
CONSECRATE TRX?
of
the
mudräs)
RA CI SECRATEOBI (45a)
HUM.
-MUDRx CONSECRATE
0j
RATIA-MUDRX CONSECRATE THXU
Oil
AMKA"- UDRA CONSECRATE imIV
OO KARMA-MPDRX CONSECRATEABI
30
50
(The
)
act consecration
O4 Y ALU-ACT
CONSECRATE HOIL AV
(The consecration
the
of
Cakravartin)
Wheel and of
O? YAJRA-WHEEL CONSECRATE HOBSBBldk4
TIM$ TR1
TRAM
HOV
ice[ 1"
0!
0
YOU
OBI
CONSECRATE
-WHEEL
HRI? HRIV HRTU Abi AV All
Obi MAY THE LORD OF THE V_
5
(The name consecration)
O$ VAJRA-NAIL
CONSECRATE OM EUV TR 1 BRT? AV
(The dhlraqT
consecration)
CONSECRATE
OO VAJDA1RANT
10
I
ONI TATHXGATADHARMjI CONSECRATEOM
OM RATNADAIRA T CONSECRATE TRIM
ARAN2
OM PA
CONSECRATE HRT?
OI! KARMADJRA4T CONSECRATEAV
(The consecration
the
of
15
Secret)
OBI TATB DATA-SECRET CONSECRATE01!
obi VAJRA-SECRET CONSECRATEH[TM
Or RA'INA-SECRET CONSECRATE TRAM
OBI PATNA-SEKRET CONSECRATEHRTV
20
01J KARMA-SECRET CONSECRATEABI
(The consecration
the
of
Great
Bliss)
01! WISDOM AND MEANS UNION CONSECRATE H9V AV
Having
45b
the
formula
disc,
gesture
his
of
hands.
and raising
Having
long
for
this
like
shining
the
Below
him
his
hands
worshipped
he should
in
the
with
the
of
elixir
five
of
the
with
draw a devotee
posture
the
He draws
moon, adorned
and fearlessness,
giving
he should
manner
convey
(45b)
3TI! A.
01! VAJRA LONG LIFE
life:
as follows.
is
this
in
consecrations
increases
which
The sädhana
on a lunar
the
performed
Lord
all
Va rä
looking
from
trickling
at
upwards
the
making
ornaments,
immortality
the
Lord
afijali.
he should
offerings,
perform
the
Lord
marking
and recites
Then he notices
or
fire
comes out;
it
with
the
throughout
a scent,
a brilliance
vajra
the
(held)
whole
a fragrance
of
rays
in
the
left
hant.
30
recitations
the
the
image.
the
time
full
thousand
front
At
times
in
hundred
of
of
one
he performs the great worship.
Taking butter
of a brown cow he puts it
a new dish
25
seated
He meditates
moon
in
on
night.
unknown
shines
before
forth.
arises;
heat
or
smoke 35
51
(46a)
46a
butter
these
When
fresh
or
butter,
bones, flesh
blood,
and the
rite
He takes
or
sign
life
the
If
he becomes
is
no doubt
does not
sign
of wisdom, without
possessed
for a hundred years.
living
As for
other
no doubt
is
clarified
intoxicating
liquor,
the
protective
At dawn he performs
as long
the
sun and the
moon.
obtain
the
lowest
this
world,
he will
least
it.
drink
or
as the
living
very
it
eat
5
it.
he will
be free
in
diseases
of
hair,
and grey
wrinkles
a firm
having
body
and
10
rites,
and so forth,
subduing
There
the
either
milk,
sour
he should
At
about
appear,
he arranges
water,
himself
Vajrasattva.
of
There
milk,
suitable.
purified
comes about,
on the
achievement.
else
anything
appear,
signs
sesame oil,
or
Having
rest.
the
If
and other
the
namely
he will
for
rite
gaining
pacifying,
them unhesitatingly
perform
prosperity,
by mere recitation.
it.
about
THE MAýDALAOF THE FCNR GREATKINGS
The Four
46b
Great
Kings
each one of us will
of
his
pronounce
beings.
living
all
bowed before
May the
the
spell
Lord
give
Va ra g&i
Lord
for
the
benefit,
his
consent,
'0 Lord,
and said:
15
and happiness(46b)
welfare
may Vaj radhrk
his
give
consent'.
good, 0 Great
'Good
the
Vaivar}a,
the
In
and blessing,
Dh:rtaräýra,
same ray
his
emitted
king
Kumbhiglas,
of
and bless
the
received
from
spell
the
the
joy
with
Yakgas, having
the
of
I approve
his
Gan
your
pledge'.
20
Lord's
hearts
0!! VAIV.
his
pronounced
OBI DHN.
spells
rG4haka, the
Vi_ap
kfa
the
great
king
of
the
great
king
of
the Nägaa, acting
his
pranounced
in
the
0Ni VII.
spells
same way pronounced
is
having
four
In the
gates and decorated
circles.
with five
(47a)
he
draw
the
i looking
Lord
impressive.
On his left
Vajrapä
should
centre
1jholding
in his hands a mace and a mongoose,
he should draw the Good Vairava
ornaments, seated firmly
adorned with jewel
on a lion
seat, golden in colour
It
and looking
square,
adorned
holding
floods
intent
with
the
all
guardians
for
In
a v!
He is
ornaments.
To the
and to
west
his
of
jewels.
of
on playing
a sword,
conspicuous
The wise one should
splendid.
so on showering
rä91ra
25
011 KEA .
is their
maqja1.4
spell:
This
47a
speak up.
king
great
encouragement
approval,
his
Kinge,
the
red
the
eyes
gates
in
front
of
the
beautiful,
right
he should
Viritpäkga
holding
and having
all
draw him with
the
seven
portals.
a beautiful
Lord
he should
dark
green
the
snake
draw
the
best
hoods.
vase and
draw
Iota=.
in
colour
and
Hero
Vir
vajra.
-noose,
Similarly
30
lhaka
he draws
35
52
Then the
47b
mantrin
himself
enter
should
the
he
First
summon
this
should
group.
(47b)
the
them
should worship
wise one
vessels
presenting
of the mantras
made of flowers,
garlands
applying
the
and then
Lord
them in
Hating
Kings.
the
with
accordance
for
assigned
gesture
summone.:
rite,
offerings.
containing
Next the-knower
the
should
5
adorned with
pupils
warrior, hAhRa' a or anyone
lineage.
of royal
whether
his
introduce
S
V_
PLEDGE
O?
following
the
Vajradhara's
by
mantras
and
means of
gesture
else,
RECEIVE
VAV
OM
these
be
thrown
HU?!. A flower
wordss
or a jewel
with
should
for the king towards whom it falls,
not otherwise.
0 NlGI? F! OTTES. It is effective
Than he should
perform
The fifth
corners.
By drawing
the
aala
maYl,
a king
consecration
be consecrated
one should
being
as above, not
the
with
four
with
the
the
and performing
a king,
one becomes
vases
due order
in
consecration
one becomes
a king
being
Va ra äßi.
of
gesture
10
the
in
standing
a great
one.
As a result
48a
the
of
the
one becomes
four
lord
glorious
and entering
consecrations
the
Jambudvipa,
of
four
the
king
noble
gates
(48a)
Four
Conti-
king
together
the
of
15
nents.
Vajradhara
1I. King
for
'As
his
with
us, the
and those
famine,
diseases,
death,
and DhrtaräV
rity
together
this
If
tions.
his
who are
beasts
we will
kingdom
whole
to
wicked
V rü
rest.
definitely
In
him.
fulfil
we will
äßi
so, Va ra
would
his
all
of
MTt uu
security
provide
20
prospe-
promote
inauspiciäns
destroy
will
fear
the
remove
will
Viremlk4a
destroy
We will
We will
Vai=
short
that
protect
and cities.
aka will
and companions.
and the
were not
always
and calamities.
tranguillity.
famine
eliminate
will
Kings,
plagues
ra
his
with
Great
Four
and servants,
retinues
kingdoms
hostile
will
my own son. '
him like
protect
and
25
expecta-
be offended'.
M 4P-ALA OF THE GUARDIANS OF THE TEN DIRECTIONS
The Guardians
48b
'0 Lord, every
'Good
is
He should
lord
of
oft AV
their
similarly
his
for
spell
Lord
the
benefit
and said:
(48b)
and happiness
their
the
Spirits,
World, good good, speak up'.
and others
oM J
their
pronounced
spells.
OZ VAS
orvRAV3
35
maz}qala37
the
of the
LKE
and In_th
put
in
the
of
OZ YAK
draw
Guardians
Ada
pronounce
the
30
orbYA1 0t4KUV ooA
the
Ten Directions
good, 0 Guardians
obi 2
This
bowed before
beings'.
=ääna, the
WI
of
one of us will
living
all
of
the
mandals,
as before
Directions
in
forward(to
zenith
positions.
their
with
the
appropriate
and nadir),
Lord
in
the
quarters
and the
He places
centre.
with
Guardians
the
of
two,
the
Gates
53
Ile summons them and worships
them in
every
Having
way.
himself
entered
he should introduce
his pupils.
He should consecrate them with the vases blessed
In his
with the mantras of the Guardians of the Directions
and the others.
desire for success he should pronounce the spell for conjuring
them forth.
49*
The Guardian.
the
of
Direotione
are
produced
(49a)
delay
without
in
their
5
position..
Then in
their
be he a king
or
or
joy
always
We will
destroy
of
flowers
grain,
Yama, the
great
on that
king
bestow
ja Ja and receives
.
a son or a daughter
of(our
and everywhere
hostile
on the
consecrated
this
who enters
who believes,
whether
0 Lord, we will
harvests
'0 Lord, anyone
said:
a worrior,
someone else
cover.
they
him with
provide
kingdoms,
shower
the
consecration,
) lineage,
security,
from
rains
forehead,
and LO
protection
to
time
time, produce
and fruits'.
dharma.. king,
longevity
bowed before
and I shall
the
Lord
the
obstruct
'0 Lord,
and said:
kinds
eight
I shall
of untimely
death'.
15
Naircta,
to
49b
king,
that
the
fear
untimely
death.
always
thiss'0
said
any other
I will
person,
security,
regard
not
Räk a.sas and others,
of
them with
provide
Lord, with
cause
fear
or
protection
of
and
(49b)
cover'.
20
I will
missiles.
The lord
of
fears,
with
the
regard
to
of
activities
the
quarter
great
that
king
of
I will
the
being,
great
of the Yakgas, will
war . lords
in abundance.
and grain
wealth
people,
of
care
!
and in
the
regions
N
provide
king,
'0 Lord,
not
and estates,
poisonous
I will
produce
never
that
cause
unexpected
winds,
25
great
remove
and fruits'.
Yakgas, bowed. before
I together
persevere
prince,
beyond, protection,
and punishment,
harvests
secure
discharge
not
and every-
(50a)
with
in
removing
the
Lord
the
every
and said:
'0
eighty
eight
great
fear.
I will
Lord,
give
30
I will
his country
his
protect
and provinces,
friends,
sons, daughter, wives and the rest.
I will
take
relatives,
that
always
security,
I will
s.
oxen, cows, asses, camels, sheep, elephants,
the Spirits,
nna, the lord
bowed before
of all
to
sword
king,
his
regard
with
h,,,
aervants,
said:
flowers
'O Lord, I will
death'.
untimely
by winds.
grain,
that
the
of
all
and provide
Kuvera,
kingdom
wind
Nagas, said:
the
of
obstruct
to be terrified
being
king
whole
harmful
and prevent
all
great
the
protect
where
50b
or
and Piää, cas, fear
I will
Varu4a, the
50a
Pretas
of
RVasas,
the
of
bbhmar; atworrior
prince,
diseases,
lord
great
counteracting
(50b)I
will
warrior
the
goats
Lord
or br. hmaca, I will
tranquillity
him with
poison,
and the
refuge
imMLnity
stability
a va ra-enclcsure
rest'.
'0 Lord,
and said:
guarantee
and happiness,
and destroying
provide
ateeds,
to
of
the
borders,
made of
35
54
and a va ra-canopy.
va ray-darts,
indication
of
is
obstruction
AkI
the
who is
or warrior,
or his
son, brahmana
lineage,
or anyone
of
I will
fulfil
who believes.
merchant,
I will
before
my entourage
I will
and cover.
aim of
son or
give
security
by the
Lunar
in
the
before
made obeisance
peasant,
remove
be assisted'.
always
every
5
brahmaZa
minister,
with
approaching
He will
Regions,
tower
always
son, warrior,
no
with
success
prince,
protection
security,
the
explain
Lord
that
sovereign
(our)
daughter
of
fears.
all
10
or his
I myself
him'.
protect
will
(51a)
'0 Lord,
and said:
lord
I will
sky, made obeisance
king,
that
I myself
disease.
every
every
give
the
in
to
regard
give
to be done.
not
I will
not.
moving
a journey,
making
the
Mahävaräha,
5la
of
and avert
obstacles
all
those
and everywhere
always
will
lord
'0 Lord, with
and said:
is
and give
necessities
all
rites'.
of
performers
the
ao rin,
Lord
good and what
the
to
is
him in
assist
be done and what
to
is
what
a dream what
in
I will
MA3 ALA OF THE EIGHT GREAT PLANETS
Great
The Eight
of us together
everyone
Lord
Planets
good, 0 Great
'Good
his
with
pronounce
will
entourage
his
'0 Lord, 16
this:
said
May the
spell.
blessing'.
his
give
attended
Mansions
The the
Great
Planets,
my blessing,
I give
Sun and the
Planets,
speak up'.
before
made obeisance
rest
the
Lord
20
and said:
05 XJ o5 SOUOrbAV 05 BUI
9AV
OM
o5 xäV39
of vi on MV
This
In
51b
their
maz als.
centre
he draws
the
Lord
over
the
Threefold
is
the
Trailokyavijaya(Victor
four
the
great
mudra&
front
In
of
having
Vajraplgi
the
World).
On all
he should
Lord
form
the
sides
draw
of
(51b)
25
he should
ukra(Venus)
draw
and
haspati(Jupiter)
draw
to
B,
he
the
back
Soma(Moon).
To
and
the
should
right,
at
äditya(San)
to the norththe
to
left
Vadha(Meraury)t
Apgära(Mars)
south-east,
the
(Ssizer
Ssnifioara(Saturn)
in
the
the
the
R
to
30
sun)
of
north-east,
west,
he
the
the
Rk
All
on
orbit
should
outer
round
alas(south-west).
quarter of
Mansions) and in each gate a guardian looking wrathful,
draw the Naklatras(Lunar
the gesture of) Vajradhara, he should summon
Having entered (by applying
Then he should lead in his pupils.
then all by means of Vajräipkulia and others.
05 VAJRA-DESTROY HUNTPEAT
42
35
01 THE PLEDGE OF THE VAJRA-PLANETS I
PHA''
011 VAJRA-PLANETS RECEIVE, O PLEDGE HU5
He should perform
the
wer
mantras
of
he should
the
Eight
coerge
the consecration
Planets
all
the
and with
Planets.
with
the
the eight
vases blessed
vajra-gesture.
By acting
with
in
this
55
52a
(52a)The
Great
to that
regard
with
Planets
king
do everything
where
never
we will
our
it
and ViVI
violate
in
made obeisance
orders
that
of
We will
protect
and trade
places.
When a great
and every-
always
will
the
We will
fear
cities,
establishments,
oomes, and we are
5
him like
protect
king's
wholecoantry,
Lord,
and saids'0
manner
similar
being.
great
Karaga, Tithi,
then
worshipped
have no effect'.
certainly
will
Lord,
and saids'O
Kgaaa, Lava. l4ihürta,
ma3aaala, NakVatras,
own master.
towns
Lord
Planets
we Eight
or prince,
the
of
Lagna
the
precisely'.
The divinities
Yoga, RUi,
before
made obeisance
M 4T ALA OF THE EIGHT GREAT NAGAS
52b
The Eight
this:
i, and said
HUT;
'Good
Great
Nägas
'0
Lord, we will
good, 0 Great
they
Rejoicing
Nägas, pronounce
OM PHUM OM PHH
OBI PHTJ
OM PHEV
0M PHAI V
their
the
he draws
maz4ala
the
Mahoragaa, threatening
Tak$aka, KarkoIa,
In
they
short
hoods.
all
to
are
the
set
he should
their
the
the
entered,
JAI
pain
in
raised
the
their
with
the
neck.
and food
oblations,
kinds
of
for(53a)
syllable
Nagas are
25
preparations.
a hood
PHR47
syllable
are
20
accordingly.
him about
-the
they
whether
the
by
Hooded Ones by means of
with
magOala),
of
hoods, by Ananta,
resplendent
clasping
summons the
All
Väruna
with
centre
surrounded
snake
honey, and different
milk,
venom.
e is
seven
the
In
petals.
petal,
adorned
deceiving
the
heads
provide
that
great
with
great
kings
PHUM,thus
or
warriors,
removing
the
impu-
by mere mentioning
coersed
be burst
being
to
time
himself;
in
that
constant
strength
we will
Lord
case
shower
in
30
with
the
Lord's
their
we deceive
teaching,
then
let
us be burned with hot sand
(53b)
We
vajra.
will
always
security
protection,
and vigour.
and holding
Lord, ahould
delight
a heated
open with
with
the
supplicationt'O
and takes
mandala
Lord
initiative,
prom time
this
offered
this
one who enters
before
made obeisance
aSjali
our
ctive.
vases
vajra-master
the
seated4
one on every
them by reciting
of
well
and a consort
eight
into(the
consecrate
eight
Padma and
Hü1KVAt4 HOV together
them all
and let
act
of us'.
names.
we are
53b
and said:
with
Saipkhapäla,
butter,
(The Nägas)rejoiced,
hands
Lord
and having
appearance
hoods
of
including
and the
spells'.
all
syllable(52b)
15
lotus
be drawn
there
Leading
of
spells
secret
the
Vajrapär}i
Väsuki,
seven
and by reciting
of
his
has
Having
rity
in
Kulika,
divinities
the
secret
the
of
44
oMPHAUV
white
Lord
Everyone
He places
sound
maq4ala.
draw a large
He should
the
with
the
your
before
made obeisance
OM PHA
is
Lord
pronounce
Olf PHUT
This
53a
the
gladdened
We will
rains.
and cover.
render
We will
the
We will
venom ineffe-
discharge
all
our
35
56
feart9
all
carried
with
54a
the
it
in
with
the
the
Va j ra-
like
the
out
a snake-noose,
body, bones
and garlanded
on the
sacred
rays. He should envisage
PHUM (54a) and summoning
of
syllable
draw
he should
5
maditating
venöaý he meditates
by a garland
surrounded
hoods
snake
with
the
to
regard
Breathing
the
all
out
10
venom
and flesh.
Then he should
perform
He should
remove
rest.
the
all
it
all
just
the
Great
the
Lord
fist;
his
with
the
of
ritessburning
and
venom, antidote
how much more easily
hood-gesture.
the
with
PIU]t.
syllable
in
located
Having
PHJr
syllable
head surrounded
times
thousand
PBZTI1one hundred
his
rays.
hand formed
his
coiusnd
syllable
with
white
the
of
mag4ala
the
recite
beautiful
of
One and of
Victorous
of evocation.
Vajradhara
Lord
on the
the
the
Destroying
out'.
Now the rite
He should
that
ensure
we will
is
dhara
untimely
and shower
missiless
on all
rains
kingdoms.
hostile
the
MPJ ALA OF THE NINE BHAIRAVAS
lord
the
Mahäbhairava,
before
MätpC s, made obeisance
and the
being
others
We will
deranged.
faces
benefit.
terrified
their
with
May the
Lord
minds
20
give
blessing'.
his
those
of
0 Good Bhairava
good, Mahlbhairava,
'Good
the
all
heavenly
Then Mahäbhairava
your
pronounce
Mät: rkäs'.
the
making
Bhairavas
of
noise
said:
25
011 BHXV SVäHA
Ok! BHTV sVXBX
0V BICV SVAIX (54b)
01;1 BHAIýI SVÄB1
0
ok BHAJJ SVX1
to Lord, these
drawn
Having
Vajrap5Vi,
very
the
wrathful
great
In
Eight
every
offerings
the
will.
should
circle
In
the
of
the
filled
of
with
blood.
good quality,
head, and eight
vases
command'.
Bhairavl.
position
a wrathful
Mät#
vessels
of
the
all
:, their
spokes
faces
feet
its
he draws
The rest
he should
wrathful
centre
Aqkuäa
in
filled
either
the
with
with
31
he
draw
and angry.
35
guardian.
He places
filled
together
with
in
place
At his
their
with
one should
spokes
as Trilokavijaya.
Bhairavas
central
together
draw
the
obeying
eight
with
and appearing
lord
OM BHEV SVIRX
51
O!! BHA sv x
52
summoned them by means of
Having
a skull
a big
Bhairavaa
Eight
ma3Wa
Bhairavas
gate
SVAH1
the
wrathful
draw at
should
BII)V
are
their
is
This
the
and
own spell
BHAIRAVA BHAI t SVX}}
O
54b
about
wander
their
for
spells
our
gods, Nägas
frightened,
are
sunk down and they
are
pronounce
Mät1kls
16
Great
Eight
the
Lord, all
and saids'O
of me and the
afraid
Their
and agitated.
of
by the
Gods, surrounded
and others
intoxicating
mar4ala
blood,
blood
he worships
or
a skull
them using
liquor,
and remains
intoxicating
liquor.
flesh,
from
(5554)
57
Then the
55a
Next
he should
with
the
the
of
the
He performs
pupils.
Kat ks
thousand
an offering
group
the
of
Mät#
s.
intoxicating
liquid.
is
your
he will
the
his
with
wish?
'.
give
substance
He will
Continents.
the
state
the
threefold
a Vidyadhara
of
laughs
ii,
the
syllable
the
immediately.
filled
joyful
the
elixir
of
and Lower
state
fearless.
a Vidy$. dhara
his
over
'What(55b)
the
granting
Wheel
oýrtr
Over,
ever
the
15
Pour
and Rk
kä.
I't;
alas,
over
sovereignty
and his
Stages,
Trident,
and
the
Yak$as
them Bhairava
One
pronounces
frightened
one get
one
or withlO
says
and
Sword,
entourage
Should
fearless
flesh
with
Cakravartin,
boon. Baving granted
and goes away.
the
supremacy
5
Remembering
Besides
life,
palace
four
the
gratified'
Regions,
Indra,
of
the
and accompanied
either
heart.
accordance
He sees Bhairava,
Bhairavas
is'
in
in
blood.
filled
vases.
worship
Bhairava,
his
eight
recitations
them he becomes
with
the
either
lord
with
Eight
own submissiveness,
desired
any other
can obtain
it
and of
his
world,
of
destroyed
Hsaven, Earth
the
the
them a skull
grant
give
perform
by the
containing
over
sovereignty
he should
roar
ferociousness
He should
world,
On seeing
offer
of
threefold
a skull
surrounded
HR4 he should
Bhairava
the
with
the 'syllable
55b
place,
Hearing
and malevolent,
wrathful
by the
a solitary
times.
the
made an act
introduce
should
and with
a skull
Having
of
World
Threefold
with
rites.
subduing
in
or
present
should
the
way for
the
over
consecration
perform
best
hundred
Victor
Excellent
20
one would
A OF TAE GREAT GODS
MAýTýAI,
The Great
10 Lord, with
out
of
Gods, Brahmä and others,
your
permission
compassion
his
give
we also
will
or GAI
o? IAI
This
their
is
He should
design
the
back
great
the
the
maz ala
power, potent,
Having
entered,
left
and said:
May the
ordinance.
Lord
25
their
spells.
as before.
him the
hero
In
Iivara
manner
he should
centre
a trident
with
to
Cakrapägi(Viqqu);
similar
the
the
he draws
in
right
the
in
Indra
draw
his
30
hand;
making
his
maag4ala their
of the gates.
he should
beautiful
the
our
Lord
53
o1 ICA
mac ala
In
and the quardians
Outside
of
Bra m ; to
54
of
hand-gesture.
appropriate
consorts
the
In front
Trailokyavijaya.
at
oII Bx
ma4jtala
explain
the
blessing'.
Now Brahmä and other
gods pronounce
(56a) OM RUV
OII VIV
OM 01ý
oM Iii
56a
before
made obeisance
wise
place
vases
and filled
bowlif,
5and
the
items
and so forth.
one summons the
gods:
JAtI HITM VAM HOJI ALL GODS
PLEASE ENTER THIS EXCELLENT PLACE. On seeing them he should worship
by applying
with great joy. He should lead in his pupils
Vajradhara's
them
gesture.
35
58
Obi GREAT BEINGS R.FEEIVE THEM BY THE COMMANDOF VAJRADHARA HUZ HA HA HA 3JV.
(56b)
he
their
throw
flowers
in
the
They
eyes and
should
manner, open
proper
56b
make them look(into
from
is
the
to
the
or
gods, the
and other
with
highest
very
accordance
the
with
Tell
one, think
The one who knows
all
the
in
the
sky, royal
(57a)
and said:
Mahe&ivara
'0 Lord,
into
who enter
the
path
that
the
path
of
Buddhahood,
towns, trade
We will
grant
the
of
the
state
guard
the
kingship.
Tathägata,
the
all
gods
this
and Lower Regions.
Vi gr}u and Mahe ävara' .
Earth
all
of
from
life,
success.
15
invieibility,
the
we will
before
of
of
At all
We will
king's
or
grant
times
we will(SA)
cities,
25
establishments.
We will
shelters.
We will
continents,
the
show
protect
sovereignty.
four
20
judgment,
right
We will
and cattle
who has
indicate
righteousness,
afflictions.
and the
Lord
those
We will
above.
path
the
of
obstructions
world
fears.
all
villages
king
the
Vajradhara.
one, two, three
short
highest
of
obstructions,
dominion,
the
the
themselves
of Bliss,
and of
regions,
over
for
best'.
the
you
we may give
elixir
the
of
without
the
you desire.
boon which
and so forth.
or
path
and cover
In
the
and free
promote
gods
remove
world
path
territories,
We will
the
gods prostrated
gods will
kingdom,
the
the
do you
and says 'What
night
willingly
ask
a Bodhisattva
sovereignty
universal
other
renunciation
of
the
of
kingship
i1
the
protection
places,
the
of
coer$s
always
li&ga
a single
a shrine
should
he desires,
heaven, the
Good Doctrine,
security,
provide
to
grant
things
the
a mar4ala
middle
should
and the
nirvä4a,
in
and speak up, so that
insi
we all
leads
determination,
57A
mantras
for
57a
We will
the
ask
moving
the
promptly
He should
is
5
10
him in
us quickly!
0 fortunate
of
The coerler
relics.
where
Vajrapl4i,
thousand
them 2ßvara
for
there
which
rite.
The gods approach
desire?
place
a place
rite
perfect
Goer'
taken
water
one hundred
should
coerser
ones, in
the
at
the
that
grant
veneration
a pleasing
times
them using
consecrate
He should
mantras.
Making
thousand
such places, or
and other
41 a caitya
containing
or,
in
the
gods.
two hundred
He should
maz4ala).
blessed
vases
delightful
times
the
state
grant
Heaven,
over
Sakra, Brahmä,
of
30
n'IM ALA OF THE KING OF LONG LIFE
The Lord Vajrapki
once more looked
of his
at the circle
assembly
and
The
mazdala of the assembly was moved, much moved, animated, much animated,
smiled.
enthused, much enthused, overjoyed, much overjoyed, floricsome, very floricsome.
35
On occount
58a
Brabmä and others,
prostrated
for
your
this
of
(58a)
themselves
smiling'
miracle
the
before
The Lord
many wonderful
assembly
the
of
Lord
Buddhas
events
gods, overwhelmed
and said:
or Bodhisattvas
seen in
were
do not
world.
amazement,
with
'0 Lord, what
the
is
smile
the
reason
without
reason,
59
the
Let
Lord
Vajrapl
The Lord
for
his
smiling'.
i listened
to
the
gods asking
gods, Brahmä and the
'0
Buddhas
of
hair
mighty
living
the
which
and the
power
inauspicious
beings
and they
M;Ftyu
away from
are
led
are
overwhelmed
path
the
with
the
understand
the
supreme
and the
others,
formula
of
from
the
syllable
the
the
of
Lord,
'Good'.
(58b)
having
shore, and by means
other
those
eclipsed
who are
born
living
and those
away from
turn
the
formula
the
those
death,
destinies,
it,
10
by
in
misfortune
beings
who
expedience
and with
Enlightenment'.
listened
the
the
longevity,
gain
sapsära
and perfect
emitted
all
life
evil
of
having
previous
power
before
explain
to
untimely
all
fear
Vajrapki,
The Lord
from
of
mighty
themselves
recited
please
leading
short
freed
are
force
of
the
by all
5
prostrated
tingled
great
and said:
death'.
untimely
their
instruction
tyu, the
I
destroys
which
for
was explained
what
good 0 Lord, good good 0 Vajradhara,
'Good
the
to
Gods, Brahmä and others,
rejoioing;
greatly
formula
destroying
The Great
listen
rest,
the
concerning
formula-mantra
58b
reason
the
explain
Vajra
request
of
Brahma
Body, Speech, and Mind, the
his
of
beseeching
the
to
15
spell-
Tathägatas:
0M MERIT MERIT, GREAT MERIT, MERIT OF UNLIMITED LIFE, ACCUMULATION OF MASSES
57
OF KNOWLEDGES
OM HRi? M1n[.
This
is
OM B}IRUI, SV. BX. This
OM TRUM SVAII.
EX.
OkI TRY4 S
Ol,4 HAT$SVB.
59a
This
is
the
Tathägata
the
Totality
BHRQk4. In
is
is
is
is
the
This
is
the
is
the
the
the
of
spell-formula
subordinate
spell.
formula.
spell-impelling
(formula).
spell
predominant
(59a)
formula.
secret
25
ma;?Iala
of
with
four
Aparimitäyu4ipu
called
Life,
him is
is
is
The spell
TRUM. To the
syllable
One Bestowing
centre
one should
him is
Noble
Fearlessness).
the
syllable
right
is
is
is
the
HR 1.
of
syllable
To the
IkUagarbha.
The
left
30
known as
Avalokite'vara
The spell
place
King
The spell
and Knowledge).
Vajrapäni.
the
the
In
spokes.
yaj? iänasapbhäratejorlja(Glorious
Merit
TRXM. Behind
syllable
Abhaywpdada(The
20
spell-formula.
majala
The spell
the
formula.
spell
59
their
front
the
subordinate
the
of Unlimited
Krodha.
spell
the
This
This
One designs
is
the
syllable
HAS[.
Tathlgata
maraWa. One
are to be depicted in this brilliant
60
there
place
a set of five or a set of eight vases blessed with the mantra
should
incense and the rest, and other items of worship blessed with
35
of Cakravartin,
the wrathful
mantra for all the rites, as well as the guardians in all the gates.
The Vidyäs
The mantrin
59b
by the
host
The Vidyä
of
is
enters
his
himself
and summons the
sons and attendants,
to be depicted
on the
left
Most
and together
side
of
the
Blessed
with
One surrounded
his(59b)
Blessed
one,
Vidyä.
6o
himself,
He consecrates
thousand
one hundred
or Avalokiteävara.
he is
concentrating
well
in
In
front
times.
Vajradhara
the
sits
he is
the
him he sees either
of
the
He receives
then
and makes the
posture
paryaipka
to
able
every
perform
Tathägata
to his
boon according
recitation
or
When
wish.
by application
act
of his mind.
Initiation
5
the
of
introduce
He should
his
nce he sayss
self-confi61
of
pupils
have
them throw
THE PLEDGE. Putting
60a
In
gesture.
TATIIGATA
a state
PLEDGE.
OV ALL THE TATI GATAS RECEIVE BOAT, YOU ARE
on their
heads
he should
the
give
11
consecration.
(60a)
OBI ALL THE TATI GATAS CONSECRATE,VAJRADHARA COMMAND114 BBI
obi VAJRAVAJRA CONSECRATE HQ4 HtTh
O! VAJRARATNA CONSECRATEHQN! TRACK
OBI VAJRAPAIMA CONSECRATE HU11HRt11
OM KARMAVISVA CONSECRATEAJJ HQ4 KAM
is
not
the
been
not
and the
pledge
his
The pledge
precept-consecration.
who are
his
feet
and the
vinities,
signs
(60b)
above.
world
The wise
cious
do harm to
he should
give
honouring
his
then
to
speak
possessions
resort
to
Three
the
for
in
in
acting
in
order
someone else's
of
living
the
in
rest,
mantras
the
the
to protect
beings.
the
of
wealth
benefit
those
from
of
the
sake of
his
25
teaching
the
avari30
sin, and who
ones
purpose
of
for
use
in
he thinks
in
pledge,
the
sädhana, for
ones.
is
his
the
this
avaricious
beings
The one who knows
di-
of
avaricious
the
the
living
or
the
on abusing
to
pledge,
of
of
the
destroy
the
Buddhas, if
not
world
For
the
He will
this
attached
of
divi-
shadows
should
wealth
the
the
in
20
not
name of
a, nor
and intent
destitution.
the
mud
subverted
accomplishing
taking
woman for
who are
the
sons of
for
are
Dharma, who are
who live
the
they
the
diseases.
of
offerings,
and the
Taking
likewise
life
those
by means of
those
the
of
the
the
certainly
Jewels
beings.
justfied
deceitfully
and the
mantras,
slay
worshipping
he is
the
mudräs, whether
possess
teacher,
The one who delights
to
the
living
it
and for
sagdala,
manner
to
ones, who do not
always
the
The mantrin
teacher.
the
despise
definitely
one should
of Buddha, harmful
will
man's
He will
shadow.
17
has
what
another
he pronounce
nor
remainders
take
not
approach
his
cross
nor
them he will
of
nor
teachers
not
the
upon
teacher
true
He will
r.
things
say untrue
and his
of Ealightenment
and he will
beings,
living
his
not
I he despises
ever.
with
not
Thought
the
Jewels,
kill
not
despise
not
vajra-teach6;
nities
Three
He will
given.
those
to
adhere
tread
He. will
He will
wie
the
abandon
good teacher.
the
bestow
this:
He will
61 0,,
PLEDGE I BOLD THE
flowers:
garlands
Then he should
60b
Vajradhara's
0ý1 VAJRADHARA,RATNADH&1A,PADMADHARA,VISVADHARA,
BY ADHERENCE TO THE TATHIGATA'S
He should
by means of
pupils
35
permitted
teacher's
mantras
delighting
may
(610.)
61
the
and for
Buddhas
protecting
whether
one does everything,
without
being
the
Then he gives
one is
more if
one is
imbued
Vajrasattva,
of
place
everything,
one enjoys
whether
the
in
Abiding
pledge.
so how much the
fault;
in
the
successful
compassion.
with
Obi I GIVE YOU THE PRECEPT OF
precept-consecrations
5
1"*
ABIDE
VAJRA
O4
VAJRA-SUCCESS.
FOR
THE
IT
ALL THE TATHAGATAS,ACCEPT
him the
Handing
he should
vajra
the
give
OBI PERFORM ALL
act-consecrations
THE ACTS OF THE BUDDHAS HUM.
to honour
In order
body, belongings,
his
61b
kingdom
thought
with
else
he asks
of
for.
gaining
the
of
The one who knows
should
provide
the
a lunar
disc
(arising)
ask
(61b)
Buddhas
effective
offer
and for
and cities,
servants
and granddaughter*
sister
to his
teacher
method
an effective
any other
11
everything
brings
which
prosperity
worldly
the
wise
the
more in
Merits
other
those
of
and saids'0
(62a) warrior,
the
enters
this
it,
although
he succeeds
this
the
is
royal
short,
the
the
the
the
upon
samayaof
process
by means 20
mudrä
buddhahood,
confidence,
of
a sense
due
in
consecration
how much
man ala
the
the
of
case
someone else,
or
,
peasant
this
who enters
community,
royal
king,
his
Lord
son or minister,
the
member of
mazpla?
the
lowest
'.
good, 0 assembly of gode, Great Brahmä and others,
the
mag4ala
you put
which
question
it
in
before
themselves
prostrated
others,
fruition
merchant.
Learn
multiplied
empower
in
thought
by that
Developing
as previously.
Gods, Brahmä and the
and having
in
0
gods,
me,
his
envisage
and give
and gesture
in
consecrated
The Lord saids'Good
beings.
he should
16
Imagining
son.
successes.
member ofe'border
living
he should
seed-syllable)
formsThen
succeed,
brä18a,
is
the
and if
his
of
A and concentrating
centre,
(viz.
it
Buddhas
Lord, what
good indeed
its
benefit
the
syllable
in
divine
one should
The Great
draws
the
seed-syllable
by means of
for
disposition
and loyal
faith
envy, with
without
method
from
the
yoga relating
of the appropriate
caste,
mantras,
and so he transforms
to
order
the
seed-syllable
appropriate
mudrä
62a
he should
for
mother,
wife,
own precious
he desires.
which
the
benefit
best
and chariots,
sons, daughters,
his
offer
should
pupil
horses
and grain,
Then he should
E lightenment
the
teacher,
and sovereignty,
the
the
wealth
the
maturation
of
drawn
the
assembly
rejoices
I am unable
many hundred
to
the
of
in
aspire
thousand
to me for
the
benefit
fruits
the
case
of
it,
in
gods, who is
reveres
to explain
times
of
the
consecrated
it
and worships
it.
Such merit
does not
future
of
come up to
one who
in
it.
it,
As for
as I have,
it,
does not
62
for
account
62b
of
the
all
does not
it,
of
are
even with
comparison
(62b)
heap of
merit
wonderful,
this
the
Tath. gatas'.
'0 Lord, it
fruits
the
bear
is
living
of
beings
it
Vajradhara,
this
who enter
in entetng
..
themselves
in
Vajradhara,
,0
zealous
O Lord
wonderful,
this
is
We are
mjala.
maturation
O'.Lord, we
zealous,
and so -on' .5
magWa
THE FOUR RITES
The gods prostrated
beings
living
are
Being
in
to
subjected
0 Lord, how are
the
them and recite
63a
life.
long
gain
from
freed
form
the
or
people
(their
of
their
for
63b
medium or
the
who have been
their
effigy,
minor
for
deadly
of
his
flesh,
bones, hair,
white
shining
and a lotus.
of
the
times
ashes
from
for
pacifying
four
cubits
in
'using
the
freed
He is
mustard.
or anything
every
with
In order
Planets,
Lunar
the
entourage,
in
the
times,
and nights.
the
conse-
hundred
three
as hundreds
offense
size,
liberated;
round
in
20
thou-
of
ä are
one should
representation
from
else
rite,
every
in
of
accordance
with
an image
colour.
sins
In
of
and the
the
of
and bowls
vases
25
shape,
offer
his
Should
evil.
Next he draws a crossed
mudräs
Mansions
there
place
white
Place
servant.
a sacri-
name and
one sacrifice
(63b)
this
rite,
30
to destroy
he draws
He should
nities,
their
sin'.
rays.
white
outside
vajra
their
days
15
religiary
by means of
the hearth) one should draw a circle
In the centre(of
beams
light.
Al4round
white
of
on the circumference
eight
On the
0 gods,
states,
their
are
offenses'.
the
one, two or
thousand
seeds
freed
a hearth
making
the
vajras
beings
son, someone of
seven
thousand
five
evil
consecrate
and they
merit
consecrate
as many times
times,
the
in
destinies
evil
of
of
it,
living
the
action
name or
times
name two hundred
who commit
them in
their
their
seven
thousand
placed
reborn
consecrate
obstructions
his
'.
this
spirits
10
behalf?
become possessed
they
manpla
who commit
large,
one hundred
he becomes
maaz4a1a. Having
By means of
among tormented
hells,
in
limited.
merit
pacifying6
to Devaputras,
small,
the
At least,
hundred
how much more those
The rite
on their
someone bearing
the
Even those
times.
sands
from
four
thousantimes,
act
consecrate
in
0 gods, recite
crations.
we to
those
lineage,
freed
born
Lord, there
and saids'0
and their
short
are
merit,
divinity.
representation)
One becomes
fice
for
name(card),
their
of
of
(63a)As
their
in
is
they
Dharsa'-syllable.
Destitute
evil.
consecrate
or
them here
gods, place
same manner
whose life
destinies
evil
or among animals.
'0
Jambudvipa
the
short,
blazing
forth
he draws five
vajra,
a vajra,
he should naive the different
the
outer
Guardians
Lord
filled
he draws
Vajra
of
painted
with
the
Family,
the
on a cloth
offerings
design
World
in
the
tipped
a jewel,
mud.räa.
signs
of
35
accordingly.
together
and food
accordance
for
with
with
divithe
rules
63
64a
fearless
the
Buddha,
having
the
a
of
in
appearance
Clad
a white garment, and
(64a)
destiny
being
that
living
should offer
evil
experiencing
one remembering
the
to
home
in
of
obstructions
eliminate
order
of
sacrifices
series
a whole
honey,
together
butter
parched rice and
with
milk
and
sins, using clarified
his
mixed
mustard
white
for
or using
things,
and similar
5
or
just
him
the
for
rite
the
most
67
gaining
Once he is
prosperity
born
in
gaining
eight
in
cubits
draw a lotus
he should
draw jewels
the
devided
seals
draw
the
seals
Clad
in
of
a happy
the
rite
for
the
length
64b
the
for
of
golden
like
lotus
centre
to
it.
All
around
he draws
in
mantras
should
always
sandal
red
The rite
ming
to
the
for
rite
the
most nine
the
centre,
with
Clubs,
marked with
he should adorn
bowls
for
where
skulls
it
offerings
filled
around
mark
same way he should
the
others.
the
one who is
and for
behalf
for
increase
All
he should
outside
In
on his
in
that
his
15
expe-
prosperity
creature
embodied
rest
in
red
of
to his
become subdued
attached
living
that
with
being,
butter,
clarified
with
together
lotuses
an arrow
its
In
size.
it.
and remembering
mixed
saffron
in
The one accomplished
colour.
outside
20
subjugation.
cubits
a bow with
it
of
for
rite
four
two or
top
colour,
or red
the
benefit
his
same on the
red
red
25
powder
fruits.
All
power.
69
the
evil
destroying.
the
On the
10
centre
colour.
golden
at
or
and good fortune.
using
destroy
cubits
of
its
in
sides.
and remembering
perform
for
do the
destroying
In order
four
Aipkada and the
bows and arrows
a garment
and the
for
two or
Families.,
a bow, one or
'wood, red" floioers
divinities
the
Five
and on the
a homa sacrifice
he offers
hearth,
rays
He should
perform
shaped
with
for
68
he should
a red
perform
lotuses.
colour,
fame, reputation,
he draws
Adorned
the
of
he should
subjugation
He makes a hearth
one should
edge on all
radiating
divinities,
outer
wise
an'
edges
prosperity.
life,
Next(64b)
having
a jewel
sets
destiny,
gaining
of
atate,
and on the
into
the
He makes a square
size,
with
a garment
riencing
The rite
a happy
prosperity.
he should
of
bones
his
name(card).
The rite
65a
together,
in
brim
heads,
He makes a hearth
triangular
size,
surrounded
"
tridents
as before
and lots
with
ones opposed
blood
with
of
in
with
for
and flesh.
him, he should
tridents
the
or
three
a nine-tipped
and crossed
He plaoes
divinities.
vajras,
in
He also
or
it
at
31
in
vajra
On the
vajra-axes.
on perfor-
embark
two and a half
form, with
and pointed
a third
series.,
food
to
(65a)
and
outside
vases
places
and
every-
35
64
The fierce
destroy
the
his
obstructions,
of
world
of
obstructions
the
from
Freed
to
the
all
himself,
one, Trailokyavijayin
or men in
gods
sins
and so on of
sine
totally
that
should
garment,
creature.
embodied
he will
destroyed,
threefold
the
a black
wearing
happily
progress
sphere.
live
those
to
in
the
who
He should act promptly
same manner with regard
It should happen accordingly
in the case of those on whose
in this life.
the
behalf
As for
the
is
action
all
taken.
other
he should
rites,
happiness
of
attainment
5
for
perform
living
beings
is
this
In
them as previously.
way
immediately.
achieved
PRAISES OF THOSE WHO PROMOTE THIS KALPARXJA(ROYAL WORK)
65b
The gods, Brahmä
Lord
for
written
and the
subjects,
rest
will
how much more if
his
promote
mounted
will
or with
this
the
in
Vajrasattva
the
form
of
this
abide
should
form
Lord
worship,
his
oountry,
this
Kalparäja
(our)
its
that
it
rank
abundance;
(66a)provisions
We will
he set
should
his
great
grant
women,
and peaoe. 20
the
of
15
his
and subjects,
in
that
of
has been
invocations.
top
own
our
son or
and towns, all
villages
the
recognise
or
his
people
on the
and so forth,
like
as it
their
with
and grain
put
we gods, Brahmä
teaching
or
11
the
or has it
lineage
king
sustenance,
through
beings,
provinces,
wealth
Kalparäja
places
this
of
accordance
prosperity,
wandering
We will
the
entourage
66b
trade
in
of
joy, bowed before
banner
royal
out
himself
deadly
being
calamitie0
by
servitude
25
submission.
Wherever
present
in
daughter
sovereignty
with
living
of
resolutely
provide
bestow
on an elephant,
filial
filled
one who writes
son or
protect
cities,
be eliminated.
the
mantras
We will
rest.
into
the
the
daughters;
and
sons
men,
Should a believer
and enter
to
he follows
extend
sovereignty,
and the
others,
that
protect
We will
(65b)
good and happiness
who expounds
minister
crops
regard
benefit,
the
explained.
66a
'With
and said:
and the
of
be practiced,
Vajrasattva
Samantabhadra,
Kalparäja.
there
we veneratet
We pray
we pray
with
his
who fulfils
that
all
that
the
bodies.
glorified
all
the
Lord
that
We pray
hopes, may abide
Tathägatas
may be
Vajrapki
together
there
in
with
and -may that part of the earth become a caitya.
(66b) We gods, Brahmä and the rest, are
we protect.
their
We
30
servants
hermit,
this Kalparäja.
the vajra-teaoher
that
We will
great
who practises
of
like
to
him
by
to
obey every order. We will
and
slaves
ready
serve
grant
stand
every benefit, happiness and complete success. 0 Lord, in short, we will wipe
the
ship
dust
of
his
feet
him and follow
with
behind
our
him.
heads.
0 Lord, we venerate
him.
0 Lord,
we wor-
35
s
65
0 Lord9we
magOala
674L,
that
pray
may become our
Samantabhadra
sattva,
is
good that
Accomplish
it
masters.
the
The Lord Vajrapä$i
It
living
the
Great
beings
and are
0 Lord, we recognise
B1iss.
addressed
by euch a devotion
well'.
who enter
We recognise
the gods, Brahm
to
the
aharma
in
consecrated
him as Vajrapägi,
him as the
the
Vajra-
Tathägatat.
and the others
you make this
sayings
true
vow.
(67
)
66
CILITTER III
OF CAKRAVARTIN
MATS
_LA
The Lord
and spells,
Vairanäni
in
pronounced
his
OM BFRUt4 TI
order
the
or Vairasattva
to
the
right
Buddhas.
On the
order.
Further
outside
Ones.
the
Great
the
Sages.
Miansions,
the
spirits
and animals,
the
that
Four
the
But
fortnight?
mancýala
six
fault.
The rite
on the
fifth,
better
dalas
which
in
to
refer
the
dark
the
manJalas
but
seventh,
the
of
the
the
Planets,
15
Directions.
tormented
hells,
and to
on the
the
the
the
is
Padmahasta
of
the
light
ma 4ala
20
is
recommended
full
moon. The manones (68a) should
Wrathful
Buddha ma galas
For
day in
fortnight
especially
rites
fortnight.
dark
the
fierce
the
Guardians
and
etc,
accompanied
mandala
on a suitable
in
even
of making
on the
this
others,
TO PUPILS
when recommended,
at
and others
of existence,
4
spheres
diligence
with
Bhikýuuss, Xnanda
10
due
and the
Maitreya
the
all
Va'ra-)Sattvas-in
he draws Brahma
3He
also draws in
and the
north
he places
where
the
the
he draws
gods and titans.
men,
a circle
the
to
Padmapani;
west
Bodhi-)Sattvas,
Kings,
the
to
he draws
that
AND INSTRUCTIONS GIV 1
He draws
be drawn
he draws
outside
of
he draws
outside
INITIATION
68a
he draws
and entourage.
Further
not
of
outside
consorts
Lunar
the
outside
further
Yet
On the
by their
that
the
to
he should draw Vaira
(east)
Vairathe front
centre
Bliss;
Great
&i;
of
outside
(67b)
the
the
In
as previously.
' mantabhadra
(south)
Rat
On the
VLAyapäni.
67b
man.1
or
HU 1 SRAJi.
JRA BUM SAU. 0I1 VAJ
25
ma ßi
He draws
g;
OL4 lffj%'1. OI1 VAJRA HUI"f PHAT.
V&ZEALZJ7, ABIDE FIRMLY FUI
their
is
all
strengthen
formulas,
the mantras,
own spell.
OM FIRM VAyý A HJIýI. OM
This
to
full
moon is
especially
25
recommended.
He should
himself
apply
He narks
the
eastern
projects
mentally
the
arrangement
tan trans.
gentle,
agreeably
just
ai t ala.
wearing
la
with
a white
together
spotless,
with
ted
and purified
the
wrathful
his
his
with
divinities.
pure
the
pupils.
scented
In
of
in
creating
the
mantra
in
and thoughtful
The place
water,
the
form,
centre
for
the
the
the
the
self-existing
rising
sun.
teacher
man1ala
the
is
practice
morning,
and consecrated
he fixes
the
Next
Based upon mantras
marýdala.
Then early
pure
of
by means of
direction
pupils.
garment,
the
towards
with
the
disposition
out
29
cleansed,
the
manqa_
smeared,
anoin-
approaches
has been
and
carried
thoroughly
he
mantras
(of
of
the
divi-
67
by means of
nities)
the
by applying
Taking
68b
the
mantra
scent
the
formula
of
flowers
and so forth,
of
He should
gods.
bless
He should
it
in
mark a a.
water
accordance
without
the
the
the
the
of
number
in
due measure
known as the
spell
sandal
wood,
(68b)
the
5
scent,
with
blessed
mantras.
with
and incensing
flowers
adding
in
enlightenment
great
and incense
an oblation
fingers
times
seven
recite
hand a tooth-pick
too
not
water,
-A
twelve
ground,
he worships
with
his
thick
made of
too
or
wound round
he should
'ly
mazdala.
he should
the
rites
rite.
substance,
of
spell
that
the
with
scented
fragrant
with
After
present
notches,
washed with
hand,
mixed
with
Then touching
wood,
his
the
all
perform
on the
a circle
reciting
also
the
controls
which
with
He should
spells.
he delineates
and motioning
size,
Family
thin,
a thread7,
with
The number
concerned.
and smeared
times
seven
depends
tooth-picks
on
*tips.
make them chew the
One by one he should
pupils.
the
of
just
or
length,
in
incensed
many times
recite
fingers
twelve
10
afivattha
or
audumbara
15
for
the protective
rite
wise one himself
performs
with resolution
(69a);
he offers the homa sacrifice
firewood
using
which has been
pupils
Then the
69a
his
butter
clarified
first
his
of
the
or
rite
and homy
this
place
because
accordance
for
them is
the
raised
it
water
and thus
the
raised
their
The wise
scent
the
Family
of
Family
of
Hayagriva
Vera
Family
of
Slumbha
the
four
cles
he is
fear
is
said
common to
to be the
it
the
is
of
and those
he should
Wrathful
the
Formula
active
spell
times.
of
has ten
all
Families.
Cuhyakas.
the
Since
makes
his
hand
the
Royal
already
rites.
30
with
Formula.
has one syllable.
magical
with
attention
smeared
In
In
and in
syllables,
yet
heads
full
seven
has great
in
their
With
Formula
Royal
who have
ones.
them with
master
who have not
sprinkle
recitation
Formula
the
it,
25
seated
the
those
and
The procedure
garments,
First
get
position
vows.
white
places.
raise
times
Three
their
he should
the
Royal
Royal
lord
their
-Next
of the
the
the
the
in
by touching
seven
I1DT syllables,
1lmrtakundali
it.
Cakravartin
Lotus
with
of
and performs
(69b)
dressed
to
recitations
one dispels
take
and then
Eilightenment
heads
homa 21
pacifying
them in
place
should
arrange
Refuge
and by reciting
Buddha
he should
they
he should
the
with
and furthermore
the
perform
the
In
curds.
with
influences,
evil
he should
Next
be clean,
must
of
prepared
together,
mixed
sins.
be reminded
should
blessed
them).
ability
't'hreefold
Thought
he touches
69b
their
they
and rice
carefully,
pupils
with
him,
(for
butter
and clarified
to nullify
order
nullifying
his
this:
sesame seeds
offerings,
done in
one for
in
them take
is
concern
Examining
facing
butter,
clarified
with
smeared
power.
the
the
35
dowed
The l-lrathful
he removes
all
the
obsta-
68
Touching
the
to all
Royal
the
with
things.
He should
70a
the
in
'hands
in
splitting
without
thrown
highest
formulas
the
falls
pointing
There
is
(70b)
should
arise
three
his
with
plicate
the
mandala
it
orderly
method:
to
is.
mandala
the
of
mantras,
great
those
who possess
the
best
of
state.
may you deign
all
Having
offered
spoken
stanzas
of
thus,
praise
success
underworld.
is
and the
ärä
purpose
of
in
the
insight.
I of
will
produce
your
to make your
he should
request
one whose
worshipping
to
the
before
towards
in
them to
the
with
30
and by
reverence
in
its
me and my pupils,
the
the
me,
of
doctrine,
in
I wish
Compassionate
endowed
a name,
25
you.
grant
divinities
Buddha's
this
you,
such and such a marýJa.la
appearance
he makes obeisance
the
deign
20
sup-
I bow before
by beings
compassion
he
and scatters
by applying
Buddhas,
such and such
drunk,
again
of
and other
the
He
one should
a,
0 Lord
world-protectors,
who delight
once
mantra
0 Vi
and Bodhisattvas,
as before.
thoughtful
the
compasgion.
give
have
comes about
the
should
master
When they
recite
and for
By showing
united
the
and seated
the
and such a one,
my ability,
self-existing
and 10
way and 15
any other
in
the
He worships
divinities
the
of
by those
divine
east
east,
the
north,
in
success
drink.
Hay I be remembeVby
by Arhats
power,
the
thrown
washed
to
he should
my pupils
by deities
the
towards
tip
rites,
made devotions,
such
favour.
world,
(71a)
the
whose essence
this
magical
and to
for
compassion
all
everyone
Hirst
'0 Lord,
the
them one by one.
The summoning
devotee,
Lords
for
Having
divinities,
draw the
your
hand.
to
who are
pupils
palmfuls
and approach
relates
activates
his
to
is
the
face
be ]mown as one's
towards
it
If
distribute
event.
which
water
incense
Out of
71a
mantra
scented
give
this
of
falls
it
their
who hold
When a tooth-pick
side.
the
5
man1a1a
them thoroughly
should
with
the
He should
Chewing
the
He throws
in
pupils,
north.
rice
accordance
water.
The pupils
it
then
world.
it
the
seated.
upwards
If
this
of
them to
front,
falls
then
downwards,
the
should
to
relates
no doubt
With
70b
in
in
recitations
his
with
with
place
scented
with
maiýdala).
throw
known as middling.
is
success
outside
filled
is
appropriate
towards
(the
and falls
and bless
group
those
of
not
and incense
resumed
the
and look
For whom it
the
With
of
hey should
correctly
success.
(70a)
order
applicable
which
an oblation
offer
correct
tooth-picks
and chew the
of
the
water
in
it
place
gesture
mantra
consecration,
consecration
af! jali
tooth-picks
the
the
perform
the
incense.
and sprinkles
he should
is
vase
and he should
rule
flowers
for
the
the
recite
with
sprinkle
Formula
and other
the
He should
rites*
he should
heads
them on the
ma jala.
Lord
depart.
'
and then
35
having
69
Having
thoughtful
the
the
one should
in
Early
east.
Buddha
of
precept
for
intoxicants,
the
nor
offerings,
nor
the
abuse
Thought
cause
and the
to your
short,
of
of
the
ten
vajra
he should
a Cakravartin,
universal
his
concede
head with
the
one is
72h
uncertainty
divinities
and
20
consecrated
of
request
his
may be 25
sins
who desires
pupil"
the
may gain
and so that
etc,
sovereignty
they
to
jewels,
his
own position,
he should
treasures,
his
sons,
offer
to
grain,
his
gold
daughters,
He obtains
other
is
world;
said
that
experiences
complete
happiness
he obtains
here
Buddhahood
whoever
despises
constant
sorrow.
the
on earth
and gold
accom-
pieces,
well
disposed
offer
himself
and the
highest
more,
va ra-teacher,
the
one should
things
men and women, villa-30
how
the
much
-
Therefore
the
master
not
bliss
equal
mind.
to
his
happiness
of
of
despise
The yogin
his va ra. -brethren
should not despise
or his sisters
13
l?e should not cause contention.
He should not tolerate
va ra-rnother.
teacher.
his
You
rites.
duly
them so that
consecrate
his fee with
He should present
as desired.
ges and cities
In short,
in order
to achieve
he should
progress,
a rapid
Buddhas,,
15
of vases and the rest,
and becomes
(72
conseorations
a)
.
Then taking
the seven Jewels,
and the bell.
devotion,
lie offers
houses,
chariots,
It
the
set
complete
rest,
he desires.
the
orders
You must
seals.
the
Tantra,
spells,
mantras.
Bowing
in
the
have no doubt,
faith,
such a fervent
the
them the
to
He should
the
master.
the
demoniac
10
harm living
dishouner
not
the
of
perform
this
own self,
IJishing
not drink
disobey
not
You must
should
you
given.
You must
symbols
nor
Victorious
Ihlightenment,
of
sin.
of
faith(71b)
You must not
You must
divinities,
In
One with
and the
destroyed
which
was
with
by the
been
acts.
any time.
at
the
shadows
and the
regard
like
guard
son,
has not
sexual
divinities.
the
avoid
on their
an initiate
wheel
plish
and the
made a vow with
He commits
essence
the
Familiesl0
seven
vow uttered
what
unlawful
Jewels,
non-Buddhists.
Omniscient
as desired
the
Three
take
nor
and the
'0
and the
the
of
pledge
sayings)
pledge
commit
You must
tread
pupils
the
meat
the
with
laving
72a
it
whether
in
'
rest.
by the
take
the
protect
beings,
not
mantras
hesitation
his
master,
teacher
abuse
must not
the
day,
the
during
towards
dreams
their
saw in
they
heads
with
peacefully
what
fearless
should
living
your
master.
or
your
abandon
seals,
not
mornint
addresses
nor
your
of
he asks
one remains
you must
success,
beings,
sleep
passions,
5
kill
Do not
Ones.
them to
send
Va ra-)nhara
(The master
the
pupils
from
freed
who are
or not.
auspicious
71b
the
this,
Hearing
night.
Dharma to his
the
taught
12
gods*
all
35
one's
(72b)
or
70
the
Three
to
the
Jewels,
harm
do
or
people who
do
the
break
evil
who
and
teacher,
pledge,
who
in
this
one obtains
manner,
By being
the
living
towards
compassionate
by the
promised
perfection
beinggs#
ways.
Acting
Omniscient
One.
this and ether
in
his
ones who despise
wicked
one gains
rapidly.
perfection
5
G OF THE, THAll-ICTIA
?DR101IN
rrhen the
of
Lord
explain
and the
Indra
draw the
draw
Tathägata
the
73a
$
amuni
holding
the
with
(one
liayagriva
facing
their
väsini
and Tärä,
below
one draws
the
and the
performed
a sign
he succeeds
with
(73b)
quickly.
fruits,
he succeeds
with
makaras,
foojfor
the
flowers,
in
painting
the
he should
higher,
in
agjali
becomes
it
it.
real.
he sees
If
he succeeds
gradually.
a brä'"unana
a monk,
middling
20
gesture.
worship
see it
draw
one should
so that
and on seeing
quickly
fruits,
that
Below
the
a drum or a bell,
15
together
he does not
If
Päs;dara-
Taki,
water plants
raised
eyes
Locanä,
drawn
are
Further
hands
the
opening
giving
of
gesture
in
blue
a,
ra
symbols.
and incense.
his
with
of
rite
laughter,
On hearing
lamps
below
hand;
appropriate
draws
One also
on consecrating
the
Having
of
the
10
body
his
and aggressive,
them are
their
masses
like.
scent,
Then one embarks
hands
with
and bowing
seated
between
their
filled
a pool
garlands,
a devotee
in
fierce
aya,
below
amuni;
Ayalokite6vara,
Noble
one should
right
left
the
to
okyavi
divinities;
holding
frogs
white
a girl
To his
on a cloth.
one hand and making
in
and Trail
respective
divinities,
73b
godsý4
Sarvavit
draws)
fruit
a myrobalan
other*
fishes,
its
with
and happiness
benefit
the
in his
of sun and moon, and holding
colour
a lotus
(one draws) Vajrapäzi
(73a) and between them Bhaiga
the
colour,
evocation
of
Lord
for
Sarvadurgatiparifiodhanar$ja;
Sarvadurgatiparigodhanarlija
having
rite
together
world
duly
One should
the
lower
or
or
25
achieve-
men t s15
the
He consecrates
front
of
its
for
true
litary
he should
set16At
copious
worship
times,
end of
a Bodhisattva
until
the
one hundred
the
and performs
or
in
gods,
so far
as he is
him the
his
boon
and the
rest.
Jewels.
'"e should
and to
the
Three
the
for
recitations
upon
receive
to
the
which
lie offers
always
thousand
accomplishment
he envisages
recitation
the
complete
do this.
of
being
In
their
lie offers
the
for
the
ask
always
offering
whole
he sees
Bowing
success.
a so-
the
as before.
absence,
Lord
35
delighted,
down,
to
30
six
mantras
he should
an appropriate
or
Then in
one night171f
The divinities,
times
its
occurs.
m01. ala
worthy,
rite
He contemplates
hundred
times
in
the
He performs
circumstances.
and eight
Seated
mudras.
Trailokyavijaya.
of
sign
bestow
perfection
to
three
he aspires.
(74a)
fruit
of
highest
will
recitations
he recites
place,
the
or
the
and the
mantras
according
worship
performing
thousand
the
with
and so on by means of
protection
nature,
hundred
74a
it,
painting
he should
his
the
master
wise
one
71
should
the
In
the
of
RITES FOR
Indra
addressed
sorrows
the
power
hell
of
times.
eight
are
born
the
of
in
it
consecrate
the
of
They are
their
to
it in
gthe
place
Calling
he should
divinity,
other
from
the
the
Gait
times
or even
thousand
from
the
7ntil
75b
the
ten
order,
non-receeding
for
the
and
from
their
the
to
access
15
sins,
proclamation
and gain
stage
benefit
Out of
yogin
should
consecrate
their
of
(of
heart
from
their
the
it
of
by means of
the
great
he shou? d(75a,
the
the
20
fear
effigy)
to
people,
he should
divinity,
chosen
them equal
and conceiving
other
of
compassion
beings
deceased)
and writing
up to
one hundred
a rite
times?
million
name,
to
the
hell.
spell
of
divinity,
recite
2They
auspicious
are
he
25
times.
In
times?
million
the
born
of
thousand
in
the
accordance
actual
with
the
fire,
thousand
of
homa rite
timesý-3, , hey are
rite,
(75b)
using
so long
gods.
ten
released
he should
sesame,
30
one thousand
assemblies
the
are
this
gods.
as explained
offer
order
'Dy
same way they
assemblies
among the
saffron,
hells.
a sign
in
in
mantras
one should
of
is
ten
with
them as many as one hundred
evils
great
mantra
thousand
Likewise
the
recite
the
do it
among the
born
and are
have
he should
or as many as one hundred
noma sacrifice
from
living
times
there
liberated
the
name.
an image
he should
name,
the
Calling
state
he will
Sometime
times.
acting
on the
a house;
name (of the
an animal
Calling
correct
freed
quickly
10
sins
one hundred
are
those
the sins of a great
to pacify
sinner,
they are certainly
freed
from
action
freed
blessed
gain
in
the
in
from
great
who commit
they
being
beings
(74b)
9
the
perform
in
and are
sins
maq4ala
vases
purified,
in
liberate
Or writing
a caitya.
the
the
with
or their
Producing
own or
5
on eliminating
freeing
in
beings
Drawing
delight
mudräs.
their
rest
'
effigy
order
who co-Mit
living
established
and the
in
and the
others.
one embark
no difficulty
gods and always
Next
place
should
abode
how should
those
great
destinies.
it
perform
'
being
sins
who takes
in
to
Grahas,
and the
pacifying
beings
is
Listen!
evil
three
mantras
there
Those
etc.
saffron
with
states?
due course.
The mantrin
draws
such
their
pure
in
_lilightenment
for
'0 Lord,
them as before
Doctrine.
Buddha's
living
all
able
Naketras,
Yak as,
rite
living
hell.
of
all
hell
of
the
and such places
With
sorrows
the
those
10 Indra,
power
the
of
and other
consecrate
one should
of
(still)
he is
perfection,
order,
Lord:
etc.
hell
the
in
and are
gaining
rites,
the
said:
of
sorrow
benefit
the
, DPA])
hell
of
The Lord
the
not
all
servants
DI {_ Rl1T
74b
75a
his
for
Acting
many kalpas18
By mere verbal
like
the
himself.
throughout
case
rites.
perform
it
and enjoy
he abides
beings,
all
it
take
white
offer
mustard
35
72
together
and grains
born in the
thus
these:
upwards,
continual,
divinity
himself
76a
accordance
In
the
their
the
centre
banners
summons the
the
honey
case
of
they
have
it
and honours
it
the
he fixes
mantra,
with
Next
he applies
5
eyes,
on the
feet,
ankles,
private
he should
crown
place
cover
it
mantrin
should
mer of
offerings
flames
and who resembles
of
it
with
the
the
of
butter
etc.,
scented
sacrificial
the
mantra,
it
head
and on the
it
at
the
heart,
on the
on the
on a mat in
a cloth
Agri
white
the
blessed
centre
with
body
whose
moon,
tranquil
with
rice
and
times,
25
pure
and ornaments,
Having
written
By
shoulders,
30
and the
mouth.
forehead,
between
the
the
order
to
of
the
mantras.
blazes
with
throat
shoulders,
places271n
it
(76b)
the
the
of
a cloth
with
of
head,
20
he should
many hundred
crown
the
present
mixed
lots
washes
and so forth.
flowers
this
mantras.
covers
perfume,
this
in
yoga,
and milk
water,
their
with
quality,
worshipped
divine
wood blessed
mantra-syllables
and summoning
offerings.
bbymeans
having
short,
15
with
he should
mantras,
In
it
adorn
one who knows
the
the
divinities,
the
correctly
sacrifice
of
filled
excellent
of
symbols)
mantras.
and other
parts,
He should
homa
and knowing
for
and drink
umbrellas
Families
and vessels
vases
things.
he pronounces
auspicious
the
ears,
food
together,
of
the
10
with
Guardians
the
Bodhisattvas,
it
in
consecrated
garlands
..
it to the
the
the
the
and the
he consecrates
Sarvavit
Five
(their
gods,
consecrated
with
out
in
cubits
the
number,
drawn
four
a hearth
of
strands,
and suger,
a corpse,
dig
similar
mixed
has been
which
smears
arrange
and
mudräs
saffron
camphor,
roasted
the
and that
destroyed,
hell
the
consecration2
barley,
rebirths,
from
freed
have been
surrounded
perform
mudräs
sesame,
and firewood
in
silk
of
the
hearth
the
means of
shining
rim
place
and other
sesame and mustard
water,
face
his
see the fire
?4
white
he will
or
rising
the
of
Having
performed
the
flame
a pure
right,
with
and those
sixteen
assembly
with
offerings
In
as
signs
draw a circle
order
He should
excellent
place
such
hearth
the
of
they
correct
victory,
of
homa hearth.
in
are
moon with
he should
He should
flowers
made of
and having
they
have been
sins
rite,
the
or
ornaments.
the
Whenever
lightning,
know that
he should
restý5
and other
rite
the
in
eight
offerings,
a canopy,
accordingly.
the
like
the
their
places,
and the
garlands
76b
draw
appropriate
world
with
that
with
(76a)
He should
vajras.
in
signs,
In
size.
like
he should
certainly
centre
towards
and bright
pure
They are
heaven.
in
been born
i),
the
in
moving
steady
states,
unhappy
other
flame
a
these
On seeing
he sees
gods,
a white
either
gods and show a sign
of
assemblies
as highest
born
goat's
with
firewood.
and scented
milk
hips,
nose,
eliminate
hearth,
Kindling
with
and limitless,
knees,
evil
Then the
the
thousands
Consuof
he should
35
73
thoughtful
Then the
Summoning the
things.
77a
the
performs
and
Having
King
the
of
Then having
He should
holding
perfect
Buddha.
hundred
thousand
envisage
a lotus
deceased),
adorned
with
By applying
his
times
know that
He should
all
together
gather
the
of bones
blessing
it
it
mantra
one hundred
Having
the
perform
light
or
twice,
and eight
times
by applying
flowers
hundred
should
from
freed
a god.
the
the
benevolence
with
If
it
still
recitations
a series
the
of
for
that
their
of
conch
because
sacrifice.
and particles
the
of
cow,
1-ixing
or a Gait
or
or
a.
he should
blazes
light
shines
or magical
events
flute,
drum,
shell,
20
as many as
caitya
smelt
number
one who knows
25
taken
the
all
the
times
without
hesi35
method
the
and makes
proceed with the
(of
the deceased)
name
He performs
born
them
of
he should
certainly
30
rite
sees
on a form
rites
sins
worship
Then he certainly
has
of
thousand
he should
appears,
life-series
he makes an effigy.
is
great
one hundred
(78a)
he should perform
32
and compassion
One
the
of
the
Finally
signs,
He writes
homa
are
15
mantra.
Then the
sounds
one night.
and meditation.
or
one
reciting
ashes
times,
themselves
attention.
come about,
as
the
rite
an image
reveal
signs
does not
Gait
a
appears,
and the mudräs,
and incense
pursue the recitations
s,
tim
a sign
and until
and he knows
sins
times.
heavenly
with
of
heard.
are
recitations
On perceiving
tation,
offers
reciting
perform
thousand
and others
see the
thousand
tas,
Tat_
mantras
scent
sins
sacrifice
products
five
or
he should
deceased),
or eight
or
four
diadem
the
purification
the
down and the
shower
he does not
the
gods
instruments
and other
If
the
of
smiles
five
make either
thrice,
two hundred
image
groups
place)
vin71
(of
the
or
the
with
on the
a sign
with
a lump
and the
he should
once,
different
take
times
and clay,
recitations
accordance
water
feet
Trailokya-l0
has been destroyed.
sins
He makes into
it
consecrated
one hundred
with
scent
camphor,
with
thousand
in
ashes
of
homa
timesPOnce
of
him
worship
form
the
the
offer
million
flow
uninterrupted
lotus
and wearing
he should
spell
his
the
offerings.
the
with
ornaments
vajra-gathering30
of this
(77b) together
with scented
the
pressing
or as many as ten
the
the
of
5
Victo-
for
he should
i),
presentation
and a noose,
the
offering
draw Vajrapahaving
or
etc,
them for
to
times
a burnt
A
One
raced
t,"Jhite
a threefold
or with
either
vi a a,
(of the
he should
78a
summoned the
offerings
arranged
and eight
arrange,
28
times
twenty-one
Mantra
implements
the
with
and having
them one hundred
Then he should
the
(77a)
offerings
sacrificial
others.
Purifying
,
explained.
and other
effigy
he arranges
tas
Tather
as already
distribute
Ones and the
rious
77b
the
the
of
worship
he should
burning,
group
prepared
place
one should
him the
before
in
the
heaven.
consecration
of
and
74
the
Calling
name and reciting
things,
other
mid
soil
mustard,
white
the
into
is
the
in
of merit
and Wisdom has been said
plation
It
and Means there
this
world,
despise
nities,
the
Then Sakra
their
'Good'.
Having
on acting
these rites)
their fruits33%
ha
the
and in
those
and the
benefit
other
with
know the
15
to divi-
regard
rest.
lotuses,
(the
worshipped
of
path
compassionate
with
open like
wide
they
who are
10
Wisdom
the
do not
views
the (Tathägata's)
were
ta).
Tates
(accomplished
people
accordingly
word and obtained
ANA-MAUDALA34
BELONGING TO THE DUR ATIPARISODF.
.
is
the
in
drawn
gesture
second
his
in
va ra
of
white
first
giving.
in
He is
quarter.
north-eastern
on an elephant,
seated
a three-tipped
he makes the
the
5
one
21
A SET OF DIVINITIES
a snake,
eyes
the
produce
away from
things,
nihilistic
rejoiced
for
kill
mudras
their
gods,
in accordance
Ný1aka1
do harmful
mantras,
desti-
virtues,
of
absence
who turn
views,
parents,
case
of
who do not
sinners
great
and who hold
and other
saying
rejoicing
Sakra
embarking
the
Teaching,
SaAgha,
Dharma,
Buddha,
for
the
in
that
Victors
evil
excellent
of
seeds
from
(78b)
it.
about
nihilistic
on Elightenment,
and intent
79a
flowing
the
by
motivated
and who was
ContemVigour,
Forebearance,
Morality,
Giving,
Blessed
love
do not
sins,
of
by the
the
of Buddhahood,
no doubt
is
who hold
Enlightenment,
nature
there
evil
the
in
destinies
who acquired
no liberation
is
of merit,
roots
of
ashes,
a river
freed
are
sinners
worst
of
elimination
who was endowed with the fruits
impulses
of
of the Perfections
the
into
he throws
which
the
even
completed,
to mention
not
possessed
78b
mantras,
ocean33
When this
nies;
the
the
he consecrates
four
and having
colour
the
hand and with
right
(79a) In his first
left
invested
with
He holds
arms35
hand
right
second
hand he holds
25
a trident
one a sword.
0M BLUE-NECKED ONE, LORD OF BEASTS FOND OF UMX Sv i
As for
his
right
and the
right
is
hands
his
of
as if
seated
finger
he holds
with
a vajra
bend
hand
is
,
colour
in
In
his
left
the
the
gesture
and has
ones
the
with
the
slightly
This
black
and a mace.
left
his
thumb and making
the
a vaira.
He is
aru4a.
of
he should
fingers,
representing
on a
fist
the
sign
30
of
forefinger
of
four
Pa upati.
arms.
he holds
In
a conch
and a wheel.
shell
as those
of
golden
in
colour.
The vehicle
and implements
are
the
same
ViFnu.
Vajraghanjä
the
39
is
Vajrahemä
In
rest
finger
ring
Vin
his
the
with
a vajra
the'little
pressing
one;
he clenches
gesture,
right
and a vajra-bell.
is
hands
mounted
he holds
a vajra
He is
red in colour
and has six arms.
If&
6akti,
and in the left
a
and
ones a cock
on a peacock.
75
VairakaumärT
79b
Maunavajra
Brahmä)
faces.
He holds
has four
his
in
and a pitcher
He holds
right
Vajramugli
is
V_ariräm tä
He holds
the
right
Vajramekhalä
is
8
left
wrathful.
the
on a tortoise
the
a man which
the
Vajrapiiigala
lord
of
hosts,
in
the
is
in
left
the
in
one.
He is red
grs
he
in
holding
colour,
the
with
left
hand.
22
Wrathful.
He is
on an elephant.
mounted
hand and handling
right
blue
is
Wrathful.
on a raZ
mounted
(80a)
and
hand and a club
right
is
15
Wrathful.
hand and devouring
like
disc
white
in
a plough
the
one.
is
like
Vajra§aunft,
for
except
holding
a khajväf
ga in
the
hand.
left
Vajramäla,
the
and holds
colour
left
in
a vag
is
the
like
holding
Vajrasenä
hand and a garland
right
green
made of
yellowish
one.
holding
parrot.
on a
He is
except
right
hand and a makara-banner
is
like
the
Vajravaäin,
lord
in
of
in
a vajra
is
mounted
like
Vijayavajra.
the
TTessenger
colour,
except
hosts,
the
holding
fiakti"in
a
for
Vajramäla,
is
Vajramusala
left
the
He is
on a cuckoo.
mounted
(80b)
Vijayavajra,
He is
in
is
in
flowers
in
30
Varava6c!
colour,
hosts,
of
a vajra
Vajrava6in
80b
lord
one.
Vajrasanä
the
the
mounted
'drathful
hand, and a solar
right
10
colour
is white
in
on a ü-Dose
and
colour.
.
and a moon in the left
a lotus
one.
Vajradan4a
a vajra
Vaira vinayä
the
like
the
holding
colour,
is
in
the
in
red
mounted
Vajraprabha
is
Vaj=da;
colour.
(lokottara-
va ra
He is
on a chariot.
in
the
hand,
Wrathful
the
in
a vajra
in
yellowish
one.
is
right
a vajra
Vairapingala
left
Va jrakai}J-2lin
like
Dattjavajrägri
mounted
a lotus
with
the
the
in
He holds
colour.
and is
elephant
hand and a transcendent
left
is
Wrathful
da the
Vairada;
80a
in
the
is
Vajrakänti
the
Wrathful
like
is
a vajra
5
on a white
together
Vajraprabha
a club
Vajräyudha.
the
a lotus
with
hands,
right
and
colour
Brahms.
like
a vaira
together
his
in
and a rosary
in
golden
one.
Valrakuirdalin
and holds
He is
on a goose.
ones.
vaji46in
the
in
yaira)
mounted
mounted
a crossed
(79b)
hä.
ia
a vajra
left
is
Vajräyudha
Va'ra.
is
like
is
Vajrafiänti
in
like
is
right
is
is
for
mounted
hand
and
in
being
left
a sword
mounted
on a celestial
a vajra
in
right
hand.
holding
colour,
colour.
He is
in
left
one.
in
red
on a frog.
the
in
yellowish
the
the
the
left
chariot
white
in
35
one.
made of
hand and a pestle
flowers.
in
76
Varadüti
81a
the
like
is
the
Vajränila
holding
with
the
is
Messenger
is
mounted
a vajra
in
the
Servant
the
the
in
a vajra
the
for
10
left
holding
one.
a
He is
blue
in
colour
right
hand
and a hook
She is
blue
in
the
the
an
of
a trident
holding
atanä
in
the
in
a vaira
left
marked
I3himä
in
scabbard
ýri
is
in
15
and
(82b)
mounted
holding
a vajra
is
in
colour,
the
the
left
is
left
in
the
the
the
in
in
blue
He is
white
in
colour
the
in
one.
and
hands, 25
right
colour,
in
colour,
white
hand
in
30
colour,
and a makara
one.
holding
a vajra
in
the
right
hand and a sword
colour,
holding
a vajra
in
the
right
hand and
in
the
right
hand
one.
white43in
one.
hand and a snake-loose
She is
right
left
in
one.
right
the
a snake-thread.
left
on a makara.
in
20
black
one.
yellowish
left
in
on a makara.
is
other
She is
white
with
She is
on a rat.
a vajra
the
the
mounted
He is
invested
He is
the
holding
colour,
corpse.
and a hatchet
a vajra
mounted
in
in
one.
on a rat.
mounted
holding
Servant
left
blue
hand and a kha vanes
right
hand and a broom
right
in
green
Ile is
the
colour
hand and a sword
right
on a resuscitated
ones.
is
a vajra
; ara^vati
in
left
in
rod
He holds
the
hoods,
snake
is
in
is
Servant
the
Výrarkarä
with
Servant
snake hoods,
one, (83a)
eight
eight
the
Servant
the
the
i gavajra
having
in
elephant.
and a club
Vajra
riding
a vajra
Vajravinäyaka
has a face
is
Servant
the
in
a buffalo.
riding
hand and Yama's
the
on a man.
a vajra
is
Servant
holding
colour,
mounted
She holds
right
Vajrakäll
a vinä
He is
corpse.
except
Lega
snake.
on a
mounted
is
Servant
a boar.
the
in
a va'ra
a lotus
is
He holds
a boar.
of
Vajrakäla
the
ones.
hand and a club41in
Vajrabhairava
a vajra
hand.
Vajramukhi
in
left
on a resuscitated
right
like
is
holding
the
in
colour,
one.
has a head of
42
left
one.
83a
Messenger
one.
in
red
blaze,
and a pitcher
a club
colour,
left
the
He is
a three-pronged
in
the
the
and has a head
having
on a goat.
Vajränala.
the
VajrFLku6a
left
mounted
like
holding
left
the
hands,
right
in
in
5
Messenger.
upwards
Vajravikatä
in
(81a)
in
blue
He is
streamer
the
Va ränila
rising
colour,
in
like
a flame
Vajrabhairava
in
hand and a silk
right
is
Vaj rajvälä
82b
a khajv
holding
on a deer.
mounted
Messengei°
in
and a shield
the
except
the
Varänala
radiant
the
is
Vegavajrii
is
Messenger
in
a vajra
noose
for
hand.
left
blue
Vajramusala
colour,
holding
a va'ra
and
35
77
Dare
and a wheel
is
mounted
in
the
one.
the
this
of
left
beyond
world
ones.
MätS),
Mother-Goddesses
to be known as being
is
and the
world
a vajra
the
shell44in
hand by the
right
holding
colour,
and a conch
Vanua,
with
in
green
a spear
in
ending
divinities
the
All
held
in
and others,
She is
hands,
right
The va ra which
by Rudra
on a lion.
a three-tipped
5
to be drawn
are
Vii rocana.
facing
RITES IN THE MA;TQLA
Preliminary
ceremony
8lb
and taking
time
the
Then at
and the
mandala
four
the
that has been
the
Taking
he should
energetically
his
a garland
on his
it
deficiencies
the
head
the
way
wise
one
in
any residues,
so he succeeds,
and bell
a'ra
for
tie
Lord
10
the
of
whole
the
to
he should
eliminate
the ma01ala.
while
es sounding
enter
gaze on the
atone
and
gesture
LJI1 syllabl
He offers
garland,
to
order
four
the
He should
and in
explained,
(81b),
defects.
remaining
HU1;
I syllables.
manipulate
should
remove
Vaira-Tirintiri
He fixes
shell.
conch
a vajra-dance.
and performs
reciting
to
order
the
he recites
Vajravairocana,
vajra-bell
in
flowers
made of blue
a garland
Circumambulating
the
he binds
twilight,
of
committing
15
no
fault.
Then the
four
the
open
in
stands
va'ra-teacher
by applying
vajra-gates
the
centre
his
mind
he should
and concentrating
0;! VAJZA
and saying:
20
OPIN,
LEAD INTO THE PLEDGE HUJ1I.
for
The gesture
82a
in
fingers
This
an upright
best
the
is
this
the
opening
together
holding
this:
he should
position,
way of
is
action
the
them in
separate
two vajra-fore-
a fierce
manner.
(82a)
gates.
-Consecration
Having
dians
the
of
a high
completed
neck,
the
rites
gates),
he makes a vase
rounded
lip,
a large
filled
with
water,
scented
fruit bearing
branches,
protected
ritually,
smeared
enveloped
with
well
with
va ra,
mantra
the
times
a garland,
from
all
kinds
fastened
with
seven
body,
oval
or
from
black
at
the
the
and marked
neck
herbs
with
base,
a sacred
with
the
another
four
outside
vase
gesture,
and finally
on the
on the
with
1itJI1 syllables.
and in
blessed
the
ire places
front
one hundred
of
the
blessed
it
before
entrance
and eight
times
one hundred
the
Gate
with
together
Lord
(east),
the
30
cloth,
everywhere
26
containing
and grain
top
guar-
having
clay,
and blessed
Tirintiri
wrathful
(three
other
jewels
jewels,
scent
excellent
consecrated
not
of
about
and the
Afku6a
thousand
times
one hundred and eight
imgýl%7
o]f
JIIA
;ýIA2Eß : ItT1, xhe
lossom and a vajra
Oi;T Vý!
nchb
sprinkled
on the
place
by means of
outside,
the
great
the
with
held
with
and eight
VaJrahuqkLlra.
he should
four
IIU'1
35
78
83b
He should
syllables.
(from this
consecrate
(83b)
and
his
the
with
pupils
water
vase).
the
Binding
of
kinds
coral
of
kinds
pupils
to
conch
herbs
shell
vhrl,
5
rikarnä,
lentils,
sesame,
namely
it,
and all
and pearl,
such as siphi,
grain,
of
binding
or even not
mag42 a)
and gold,
medicinal
five
the
also
and sahadevä,
(the
entering
verbally
all
gems,
for
gesture
designate
he should
kinds
himself
rice,
corn,
and wheat.
etc.
He blesses
with
(the
dians
his
he gets
Next
blue
the
of
Gates,
'.ýhhe teacher
(with
flowers
and an upper
the
wearing
the
gesture
Having
the
garland
the
the
diadem,
Having
vow,
of
he performs
the
Announcing
84b
his
as the
the
himself
the
Al.
self-confidence.
is
the
Lharma,
OM I RNTE3
these
with
his
round
words:
he throws
head he removes
before
the
he receives
Lord
of
the
garland,
the
0 VAJHA ABIDE etc.
saying
consecration
his
the
master,
and the
Five
Buddha
and the
vajra, -
20
ends with
the
Vairocana's
the
the
He says:
divinities
He says:
'I
He should
accomplished
the
at
he utters
rest,
am the
'I
in
by means of
Vainrocana,
his
with
saying:
the
vajra.
'I
Saying:
Vajrävega.
mantra
and he assumes
him
himself
He binds
vajradhgtu'.
gate
reciting
He imagines
vaira.
up to
am Vajraghantä'
conceive
Once more
an appropriate
ä of
succession)
northern
25
Irma'.
the
of
the
and with
AV. lie should introduce
(in
the ma cula).
place
self-confidence
(himself).
all
syllable
precept
Vajra-
items
other
pronouncement.
of the syllable
(84b) the ma
Vajra
he binds
the
the
Perfection,
and the
Dove-play
prophetic,
and the
the
Pledge,
he receives
stanza
name,
at
the
Flowers,
with
am the
as Vajraghantä
syllable
'Anus it
'I
he assumes
to be Vairocana
(of
mahäanzdrä
the
fivefold
Tathä, -,atavajra
Vaira',
the
self-consecration
which
mantra
consecration,
glorification
saying:
recitation
blue
of
self-introduction,
mandala,
&-. d bowing
Truth,
the
With
he performs
the
entering
self-worship
HW the
syllable
10
consecrations!
received
worship.
into
the 6va'ra,
cloth,
sacred
nine
all
name,
for
water
Tathägatas
it
binding
I'hen
accordingly
the
presence
the
a garland
and says:
and made his
va ra-water
gesture
takes
rest
Tirintiri
all
a garment
mantra of) the Guarwith
(the mantra of) V2Ara-armour.
with
wrathful
a,
15
mandala.
and looks
He releases
his
the
into
face-cloth
in
the
sipped
the
Va ra
of)
obeisances
(the
and the
blessing
THE VAJ A-PLEDGE. He enters,
(84a)
0 Lordq I etc.
84a
garment
head-dress
of)
mantra
a face-cloth
Sattvo FTga,
of)
mantra
the
four
the
vows of
preliminary
(reciting
by
garments
the
take
am the
wrathful
'I
the
am
vajra
the
He introduces
which
this
30
ends
state
in
of
Va räveda',
35
79
bound
Having
together
brings
and
once more
HUM VAT; HOT. He should repeat
' pledge
the, Mshimadrt
85a
times
and eight
four
the
of
mantras
4orship
on the
accordance
sa ttvas
diadem
Next
heart
with
the
drawing.
the
Five
place
times with
and eight
bowls,
filled
there
the
mantras
canopy
banners
10
their
Glorious
the
jewels,
of
the
thousand
of
pairs
others
sacred
others48He
or
20
manJiala
as described
blessed
garments,
with
cloth.
outer
marks
seals,
and the
va ra-jewel
the
Outside
appropriate
Vairocana
tzeodhi-
and the
and the
garland
endowed with
and their
the
with
worship.
mahamudräs
Vairocana,
VajrahuTkkgra
vajra,
karmamudr-as.
make the
Va ra-Families
outer
15
one hundred
also
ten
places
25
thousand,
one hundred,
or one each, or one in common, also many kinds
(91b)
to: the four corners,
streamers
attached
umbrellas,
variegated
and flags.
victory
He should
Va rahurzkära.
consecrated
one hundred
or
with
of
Bodhisattvas
recite
the
namely
Then having
made of
vases
va'ra
of
gestures,
and performs
the
stamped
one thousand,
coerce
JAH HU!I VAIrI HOIJ,
Then he should
he should
the
Buddhas,
an oblation
duly
or
the
with
says
vajra
consecrate
with
before,
he should
samayamudräs
reci-
divinities
Gods and the other
(91a)
heart
a five-tipped
vajra
his
in
a five-tipped
Good Age and the
he presents
he should
91b
his
of
leads
due order
in
5
their
Great
A. he makes their
he should
consecration,
through
offerings
concluding
the
of
Producing
syllable
the
of
tongues
mantras.
the
in
Conceiving
one hundred
ediately
gate-guardians,
he should
mantras
promptly
mandala
appropriate
the
their
Reciting
the
of
by means of
in
the
divinities,
other
.
divinities)
He presents
By means of
and the
Then he places
their
them.
is
it
and other
THE PLEDG , YOU AND I ARE THE PLEDGE.
47
coerced.
and thus they are all
YOU ARE
91a
VajraAkuga
he pronounces
Next
repeating
He summons (the
(85a)
most.
HUZI syllables.
Good Age.
the
times.
JA J
O;I VAJ RAUNI0I1
saying:
Vaj rakrodha,
by means of
Vairocana
Glorious
Buddhas
fingers
his
snaps
v_:jra-teacher
twenty-one
it
them and subdues
binds
them in,
ting
at
the
all
of
the
gates
appropriate
the
Sattva-Vajräfikuga,
He blesses
present
them to
them with
all
the
the
07
syllable
divinities
saying:
and Glorious
VAJRA-_DIST-
30
RIBUTIO'_?.
the
Applying
branches
or
four
Likewise
applying
the
he
makes
and
smell
and all
gesture
applying
Vajränala
of
of
he takes
Vajränala
}ItJ:1, and makes the
a pleasant
Likewise
of
branches49
OP?VAJRA_FLO'.,rR
having
gesture
perfumes
kinds
of
gesture
he takes
flower-bearing
one hundred
flowers
and blesses
them saying:
flower.
of
all
and blesses
kinds
them
of
saying:
scent
and fragrance
OM VAJRA-SC1'j?T HUTS,
scent.
Vajränala
he takes
camphor,
fragrant
35
aloe
and
olibanum
80
sandal
with
mixed
HUI;, and he makes the
INCedS
Likewise
thousand
ten
or
dishes
ten
or
cotton
with
In the
one hundred
he has first
same manner
he blesses
thousand
or
ten
perform
the
thousand
there
ten
lhether
musical
are
;
ftAr
is
thousand
hundred
or
what)
one
or
92b
and fingers.
fists
oxen,
elephants,
also
fold
of
Vajra-Läsyä
fists
The wrathful
93a
the
out
ching
Having
the
in
beings.
f
of
most
flowers
OI `ýi
the
'Please
over
food.
of
which
11
He should
ON
thousand
ten
the
OM the
with
and so forth.
flowers
of
designed
delightful
with
z1 ja
models
bells.
with
horses,
of
He offers
0T4 BY ADHERENCE 1[0 VAJ?'ASATiTVA
He says:
21
and
and embellished
pearls
well
vi: ä,
kinds
diadem
a garland
of
of
e number
different
ear-rings,
wearing
vajra-
drum,
2ataha
15
HUH
syllable
25
a dance
performed
the
applying
he should
worship
the
whole
fists,
and with
the
eight-
wrathful
the
vajra-fists
and stret-
30
once more with
the
Vajra
Family,
he should
bestow
every
karmamudräs
sixteen
achievement
as explained
beseech
the
for
benefit
the
Wrathful
entire
of
all
living
35
Then he should
the
kinds
number,
forefingers.
mandala
saying:
in
a drum,
and the others.
formed (93a) by making
are
worshipped
Family
Having
karmamudra-s
the
worship
oblation-offerings,
VAJRA-JEWEL BE EFFECTIVE AS VAJRAXARNA BY TIE CJTs1TI'i?GS
OF THIS ABSOLUT2 Dla,, DIA.
manc.ala
syllable
and arch ways
and chariots,
1-LAYTHIS 3UPPJ}Ii
with
the
and strings
a lar;
give
mjda4
decorated
pennant
OII VAJRP-DISTRIBUTION.
them saying:
ten
or
one applies
acting,
necklaces
with
He should
moons.
the
one thousand,
drum,
with
dancing,
music,
adorned
chowries,
half
Pronouncing
THE SOURCE OF ALL THE DII:IMIS
available,
blesses
he makes a silk
Likewise
lamp.
items).
Vajränala
instruments,
bheri
gong,
He also
namely
worship,
with
drum,
drum.
timila
drum,
of
kettle
tabor,
flute,
and he blesses
number,
of
5
the
instruments
concerned,
of musical
using
gestures
(92b) The ten kinds
are the following:
of instruments
the
with
little
lamps,
of
gesture
and various
rite,
auspicious
one hundred
one in
or
one hundred
or
available,
R1 UIDJUETTAL 1,110111-ORIGINATION.
Ti
ACCOU2NT O
by means of
OI;i TIIS SYLLABLE A IS
them saying:
together
ten
or
HUM, and he makes the
(all
these
he should offer
OM VAJßA-DISTRIBUTION,
present
one thousand
thousand5ccensors
kinds
all
0I1 VAJRA-LIGHT
them saying:
0ý VLJRA(3. L. )
or whatever
or one hundred,
lit,
wicks
one hundred
or one hundred
thousand
them saying:
incense.
of
he takes
one thousand
or
lamps
thousand
gesture
Vajrränala
applying
and blesses
things
wood and other
aid
effective
and food
present
together
consisting
SYLLI' ;L:; I,
the
etc.
of
Starting
external
with
parched
peas
and other
with
He places
oblation.
the
rice,
sesame,
things
eastern
in
water,
blessed
quarter
the
mandala
eatables,
by pronouncing:
he should
make
81
a threefold
offering
flowers,
the
construct
smnon
Having
the
the
offer
first
he should
that
and he should
divinities
the
presented
he should
items,
the
of
mantras
and
.s
this
Then he should
to
regard
scent,
and having
offering
worshipped
5
Then he should
oblation.
leave.
them to
-Iludr
With
end he presents
the
and at
and oblation.
pledges.
and other
scent
request
Guardians
the3*are
the
of
Ten Directions
following
the
mudräs and mantras.
lposture.
(93b)
ä1!
the left
h
the
he
in
with
the
Facing
east
stands
,
hand on the hip he should
the right
the va ra. Placing
he should display
For
93o
maiidalas.
them the
to
indicate
with
lamps
incense,
beginning
the
and at
the
he releases
Sakra.
Next
of
the
in
He stands
is
their
hook
the
posture
gesture
of
the
a circle.
south-eastern
From the
From that
of
OE
his
of
out
the
This
samayamudra
he joins
the
joint
of
the
forefinger
gesture
the
is
the
in
outside
hold
From that
facing
the
the
centre
it.
southern
the
of
finger
the
of
centre
pointed
the
forming
middle
finger,
of
summoning
gesture
thumb
to
the
side
nails
of
the
thumbs
the
hand.
them at
he points
the
heart.
54the
mantra:
ILAIL TO YAHA
them inside53
turn
ring
hands
and making
vajra-bond
the
his
puts
quarter
Then he should
dismissal.
His
'ý,
forefinger
This
is
20
the
of
the
25
and
gesture
S'."L3S
RE0,
mantras
Yana.
moning
sur
?n the same way making
he should
dismissall5
of
0 AGNI COM, COPm, 0 REDDISH ON BLAZE ATID DUPu?
90
ON ACCOJIIT OF T'rf FLAMES, 0 DIVERSELY-EYED O: E SV7117.
a point
saaa a-
(94a)
dismissal.
thumbs
summon 10
Agni.
together
them at
the
right
of
This
hand.
is
the
IN THE VAJIII-'vUART
tI
he protrudes
summoning
displaying
The yogin
the
the
gesture
forefingers
His
94a
is
and stretches
he bends
third
on the
middle
of
gesture
This
forefinger,
the
the
t
quarte
it
place
thumb in
the
holding
is
SALUTATICK 0 VAJitAP
mantra:
He should
This
summoning.
PT0:., ý T PROTECT SVä}I.
? acing
forefinger.
the
made with
pratyäl11ha
in
which was engaged
(vi sari ana).
This
hand
forefinger.
the
by bending,
mudra
rite
fingers
into
This
is
the
ring
finger.
before
the
ring
This
is
a point
him,
fingers
the
on the
is
the
30
into
gesture
of
outside
samayamudrä.
This
placing
35
gesture
of
82
the
Facing
a fist
Making
bent.
south-western
forefinger.
left
the
(94b)
prom that
is
This
Nairfti
left
together
fist
at
heart
of
He stretches
the
forefinger
left
the
hand
on the
hip
hip
the
making
sword
gesture.
gesture
of
This
summoning.
is
.
spaced
SPIRITS
facing
ACT ACT SVäBA.
the
forefinger
western
of
summon by bending
He
quarter.
the
right
the
left
hand.
10
Holding
forefinger.
left
the
forefinger
forefinger
gesture
of
the
with
fist
which
Varuna56
of
samayamudrä
the
of
joined
15
This
summoning.
is
the
dismissal.
of
0 TI
mantras
facing
hand
left
570
LD
ONE,
r
-7
the north-western
he bends
the
and placing
he should
a ring,
hip
and the
Varuria.
summoning
is
like
the
ALL TH
he should
This
it
spaced.
suasmoning Nairfji.
of
hand on the
thumb and the
of noose.
of
gesture
from
evenly
gesture
the
the
Then he places
the
DIVE2SELY-r
quarter.
before
is
This
the
thumb as before.
thumb from
the
-D ONE sv7uT .
Pointing
the middle
(95a)
on
forefinger
it
stretch
thumb?
the
He stretches
of
feet
the
the
gesture
He stands
the
forefinger
the
Eis
hold
evenly
6
hold
the
left
the
he should
gesture
95a
the
his
with
From that
is
the
0 YOU WHO TERRIFY
join
the
is
This
he places
out
mantras
He stands
the
is
finger
middle
he should
a sword
This
the
feet
of dismissal.
the gesture
should55
holds
his
with
s samayannicirä.
He stretches
His
hand1he
right
them as with
Positioning
bending
94b
the
with
he stands
quarter
him.
of
is
gesture
of
third
the
Placing
gesture
This
the
joint
forming
hand
right
20
on
V-ayt.
summoning
V-au's
finger
samayamudrä.
This
summoning.
is
the
gesture
dismissal.
25
The mantra:
facing
He stands
makes the
the
bend
ring
inner
fingers
like
it
This
His
the
This
gesture
gesture
mantras
is
out
the
of
them.
is
gesture
the
he should
This
a point
behind.
turn
Kubera's
middle
with
the
summoning
down the
middle
before
little
the
Protruding
of
hands
himI he
fingers
middle
and holds
finger,
he should
Kubera.
fingers
30
linked
as the
samayamudra60
fingers
dismissal.
OM HAIL
the
Placing
quarter.
He forms
separately
va ra-bond.
is
northern
vaira-bond.
He stretches
95b
the
a va ra.
From that
inner
OBI BLOWING IN SPACE SV_? i
TO KUBGRA.
from
the
gesture
(95b)
of
summoning.
83
facing
He stands
the
He makes the
an tali.
ring
the
forefingers
like
the
I 6zna' s
is
behind
hold
the
the
the
fingers
and
61He
f_. n; ars.
places
the
with
middle
nails.
forefingers
like
fingers.
middle
protruding
finger
little
the
is
This
Rending
as before.
a vajra
5
of
gesture
This
from
the
gesture
of
This
summoning.
is
dismissal.
of
gesture
forefingers
the
10
0ý1 JUZ JUM LVA
The mantra
in
He stands
96a
to
palms
he forms
hands
samayamudrä.
He stretches
the
joined
corresponding
he should
From that
are
a vajra
them he should join
29"ana
summoning
the
his
Joining
quarter.
in
vajra-bond
The thumbs
fingers.
the
north-eastern
the
dha posture.
pratyä1!
(to
the
SVAJIA.
the
bending
upwards
and looks
(96a)
summoning
of
Brahmä and others.
From that
he places
gesture
He holds
zenith)
hands
forefingers.
forefingers
the
his
as before.
in
an afijali
This
is
the
gesture
This
is
the
saznaya-15
mudrä.
lie
of
gesture
Their
tips
looking
the
forefingers
the
gesture
of
with
the
fingers.
IIe
makes
corresponding
of
he summons P thivi
downwards (to the nadir)
thumbs
the
is
the
gesture
forefingers
the
He stretches
of
is
This
summoning.
OII BRAHM ABOVE SVI; -IA.
OM SUN TIIE LORD OF TH n PLAIiiETS SV7JiI.
.,
0I1 MOON TiIE L0
OF TII LUNAR HAI SIO?3S SV I11i.
.
his feet evenly
his hands, he unites
spaced. Joining
mantras:
This
forefinger.
63He
the
places
gesture
from
the
dismissal.
He stands
the
the
stretches
of
summoning
as before.
forefingers
from
the
and the
Ptthivi
is
This
gesture
like
of
firmly
circles
others
and others.
the
20
and
by bending
62
samayamudrä.
This
summoning.
is
the
dismissal.
The mantrass
OTTP-aTiHIVT BELOW! SV ffi.
0r'1ASURASSV 7i.
(96b)
OMNAGASMill.
them the
Then he offers
96b
me together
'Keep
success
of
the
with
together
free
my pupils
Having
rite'.
libation
said
30
from
this
harmful
he should
their
with
mantras.
influences.
ask
them to
Grant
He should
suras,
the oblation
accomplished
<<aý"kýas, Supari as and Katap
Gandharvas,
Yaku`s
me the
35
present
all
He says:
leave.
Stanzas of praise.
Gods,
25
and all
with
64
these well
N g'as,
tanas,
forms
of
Gralhas,
recited
stanzas:
84
Whatever
my knee
Bending
Making
Vith
to
their
sane,
Those who dwell
the
where
in
in
the
all
on the
the
sun rises
Those who live
97a
come for
who live
The Spirits
in
their
In
lakes
and ponds
In
wells,
on river
slopes
happy
In vih
a,
In lanes,
Under
In
and on the
large
and market
are
mined,
in
deserted
towns,
and hermitages,
sures,
palaces
of
kings,
places,
on highways,
or
and in
20
forests,
great
and of bears,
'wild
in
and dreadful
abode
Meru's
places,
on holy
isles,
cemetery.
25
thus
()aardians
AAO"t
.
rite
worshipped
the
the
garlands
and scent.
(97b) as fruitful.
Grahas,
he should
30
honour
Väy
the
The mighty
NaiEEti
and ßhu
of
mindedly
the
ones above,
spirits,
Brahm , Arka
F-gas
FH.
on earth,
gods and
of gods,
35
and Kubex"a,
lord
single..
'Ibn Directions.
endowed with the va ra accompanied by the hosts
this . xb ll nt oblation.
Yea,
4i
of
lamps,
this
ensure
also
ijaving
my end
offerings
incense,
with
May they
and drink
eat
respectful
our
Vast
numerous
made their
take,
they
the
the
who live
presented
All
in
jewels
10
happy,
Joyful,
9Th
disc,
solar
15
enclC,
who twell
:lay
abodes,
5
temples,
and elephants'
of lions
And those
or
grounds
cemeteries
Those who've
divine
water-falls,
shelters
trees
solitary
use
and in
monastic
s,
squares
In lairs
of
banks
cai
Those who dwell
Meru,
and such
home where
67
and pools,
and in
huts
In penance
5
ilount
of
grove
and sets
herdsmen's
places
empty
servants.
benefit,
Those who have made their
in
of
world,
the mountainous
all
places66
(97a) and where two rivers
meet,
rivers
In villages,
this
them all
and hosts
consorts
me, may they
Hearing
in
earth,
I beseech
'ali
an
who live
creatures
ghostly
and Candra,
85
gods and the
The mountain
in his
Rejoicing
together
their
With
appropriate
May they
receive
May they
smell
May they
also
friends
the
forces
eat
ensure
this
and drink
flowers
lamps,
and ointment.
them.
as fruitful.
rite
the
presenting
THE SYLLABLE A IS
5
incense,
offerings,
for
and armies,
and allies'0
them,
The mantra
96a
Guhyskas,
quarter,
their
with
sons,
of
himself
Each one announcing
And being
hosts
assembled
inside
oblation
is
and outside
(98a)
this:
SOURCT OF ALL TH,.: DH:
iARMAS ON ACCOUNT OF THEIR "r'[tNDA-
10
1
Mr`NTAL NON-ORIGINATION.
Homa
rite
the ablution
performed
l
in the centre
flower
of
Having
Placing
the mantras
of
In
kyaviiaya.
of
Vairahunnkära,
Glorious
the
of
mantras
the
Vairocana
Then following
'
by means of flowers?
and others
the
in
places
ma-adala
used
for
one hundred
Vajravefia.
Wrathful
hearth
homa
and again
Glorious
front
belonging
with
buttert
in
the
divinities
accordance
clarified
cow's
with
the
all
he stands
is
which
to
the
sacrifice
and the
other
inscribed
with
the
rites,
gate.
he recites
Glorious
of
a burnt
offer
divinities,
111railo-15
sacrifice
the
reciting
mantra
times
ending
with
with
he summons Vairocana
them into
set
eastern
fourty+iine
order,
correct
the
mmaaala
timest
and eight
He should
all
he should
rite
a but
the
of
their
the
mantras
'I,
of
20
appropriate
of
Vairocana
and
others.
OF PUPILS
IITITIATI(V
Bowing
before
yrso"teacher,
96'b
all
Leading
are
the
all
them into
Ile
drink
unable
they
he says:
introduce
will
worthy
the
ý{Torthy Tath
they
will
There
are
on entering
accordance
There
with
are
manjala
','hat
vessels.
beings
my pupils
On seeing
become freed
from
living
beings
he should
such and such a name,
25
for the benefit
(98b)
of
is
the
every
who are
evil
desirous
the
here
their
living
previously
will
gain
complete
it?
sine but they are (potenmaqWa
of
all
kinds
They hate
mentioned
whether
of
30
ia'rahuri-
destiny.
who are(potentially)Lords.
to
for
reason
this
and entering
investigate
not
who commit great
etas.
and pleasure,
to aspire
great
or unworthy
There are some living
tiaiiy
OF VOWS
Tathägatas
hermit,
great
TAKING
beings'.
living
they
MD
the
and the
practice
fulfilment
of
of
all
food,
wealth,
pledge73and
are
But
even
rest.
their
hopes
35
in
wishes.
beings,
jpotentiall,,
Lords,
who because
of
their
deli
-ht
86
dancing,
in
of
Even on the
to
committed
the
of
mai4ala
leads
that
path
into
there
And again
the
achieving
afflicted
by their
release
and so on.
yýrahu;
k raI
branches
five
at
feet
the
great
his
of
me the
a Tates
Then he dresses
and blessed
(the mantra
with
(the
of)
the
the
Once again
100a
the
the
teacher's
liberation,
the
power.
comprising
of
returners.
0 great
ezoellent
major
secration,
the
the
benefit
of
all
in
instruct
grant
of
the
the
community
teacher,
Grant
teacher,
living
of
such
meat
Secret,
of ITan-returnere
please
me the.. rull
lead
marke.
I become a teacher
15
of
(99b)
them.
the
becoming
himself
prostrating
joy.
great
0
Enlightenment.
21.
Grant
vow'75
blue7bin
colour
blessed
25
with
He
and others.
the
teacher
He
and admonition.
I be remembered
by the
and such
a name,
remain
the
city
great
best
the
consecration
teacher,
for
of
the
of
endowed
grant
sake
of
in
31
the
the
of
(1O0a)
from
arisinG
gathering
Buddha-body
0 great
meditation,
vow of
and others,
.e
the
share,
auspicious
beings+.
the
the
to
into
me a beautiful
Ilay
taken
approval
Ify
I.
for
hand bows before
vow.
grant
wonder.
his
in
who has mastered
garments,
on,
me the
sages.
the
and minor
great
a flower
enter
Secrets.
All
'
I will
0 great
Buddha-play.
family
light
perfect
the
however,
rnaric1ala
ask
da face cloth
an
,
Gates, Vajzfikuda
obeisances.
he requests
please
and upper
of
holding
pupil
'0 master,
say:
Buddhas,
four
just
leads
me the
Method
any difficulty.
without
my teacher,
that
upon
Va raak
of)
this
discipl(4
are
path
lower
Guardians
Four
'You
the
in
pupil
joy,
who strive
and the
to become a teacher,
and bestow
mantra
flower
ti,-? t
and holding
should
the
a
one who has
or
says
you for
pledge
the
their
Stages,
them into
A lay
consecrated
him to make the
get
should
or a novice
should
increase
They are,
Batas.
One should
in.
pupils
being
the
state
achievements?
his
master
of
essence
Bodhisattva
of
I beseech
protector,
the
the
of
one worthy
a monk,
pursuing
Tatl
obtain
lead
them from
Meditation,
the
leading
learning
of
all
of
other
are
into
(potentially)Lords,
Morality,
mere fact
about
to
as they
initiation
dissuade
5
ax,rl
10
By the
Then he should
99b
in
so far
the
order
beings,
means of
Supreme Wisdom of
they
can be said
1:Ihat
by
exertions
and in
living
virtuous
Enlightenment
Buddha's
in
to
order
epitomes
satisfaction
destinies,
in
the
happiness.
and highest
are
pleasure,
enter
instruction
of
Families,
contented
evil
destinies,
evil
all
enjoyment
satisfaction,
for
mu_,
ý4.al 18 of
.
is suitable
Va rahumkä. ra
source
tas'
cannot
and so they
etas
the
highest
being
the
into
entry
Tathä
Lath
the
their
of
occasion
the
all
of
and pleasure,
Fearing
gods.
of
the
all
of
the ma ul
of
enter
hopes (99a)
and bestowers
delight.
of
teachings
do not
all
food
love-playing,
families
other
of
maalas
they
99a
IYrah äna
the
comprehend
the
laughing,
singing,
with
To...
the
me the
con-
acting
for
35
87
teacher
Then the
such
the
and such a name,
adhering
to
the
which
admits
vow of
the
Next
100b
join
to
fuge
in
in
this
teacher
pure
the
Three
mudra-.
the
bell
the
Buddhas.
is
It
gathering
should
offer
four
ship.
Receive
form.
This
is
the
truth
of
worship
vow in
as you
(101a)
the
three
yogin
take
nor
speak untruth.
what
You should
verting
living
yogins.
Guard as well
the
concerning
rules
not
beings.
in
delight
Do not
the
the
divinities
mudrrIs,
the
vehicles
thoughtful
keep
one,
(The pupil)
101b
'Today
you'
should
not
etc.,
Should
fault.
You should
not
commit
the
different
perform
kill
for
the
these
or
häni),
beings
sexual
of
acts
all
sake
(the
pupil)
misforof
con-
and honour
good people
rules
concerning
the
body,
the
and the
throe
rules
concerning
the
mind.
You should
Vehicle
or
and never
turn
cling
OWMak"
sayt'0
teacher,
act as you order'.
living
beings in
take
should
the
not
away from
to ni-
You should
and the implements.
(10lb)
it'.
to
20
three
or
he says:
acts15
recitations
living
source
except
ocmtpemy of
from
abandon
unlawful
the
acts
the
be any failure
not
intoxicants,
unsuitable
keep
there
3eceive
.
performing
You should
nights.
and open
pled
not
11
you
vow should
be recited.
benefitting
änýa. You should
tread
not
The pledge
please
living
is
listen
not
on the
thus
hold
to me. 0 master,
Next he recites
'I
the
0
let
the
highest
30
it
the highest'
raise
X82
be merely
led
The consecration
ON` I WILL PrOTIUC} TI1
raise
2$
in
symbols,
explained.
four
beings.
in
but
to
the
words
teachership
be performed.
Otherwise
brought
as the
pledge.
and friend-
secret
You must
all
nights
dharma
regarded
sin.
to
as the
three
its
and
as you can the
should
He who does not
in
firm
and
equal
explained
and in
vehicle
bell
5
Iilightenment
of
a master
days
a capital
drink
not
the
fearlessness,
You should
given.
speech,
be as you say. I will
'establish
until
etc.,
Thought
rj'ika)81
at
vow become
vajra,
the
and three
Lesser
contempt
is
You should
samsära
abandon
three
in
the
Family,
ra
for
asks
you wish
8--Pake
Secret?
re-
Great
teacher,
threefold
in
otherwise
avoid
V
pure
of
being,
great Karma Family,
80actions
The four
which are
it
-
You should
the
the
your
offences
been
10 great
Padma Family,
be gravely
has not
nor
,,
pure
can.
days
will
is
posseessions,
vow79
teaching)
for
day
tunes.
the
comprehensive
(your
take
the
to be disqualifying
said
every
the
candidate
assembly'.
take
mind,
vajra
the
worldly
Good
secret
pupil):
(100b) of
Ratme, Family,
the
this
'This
Enlightenment,
of
(the
the
vow in
gifts:
as well
to
You should
the
of
Thought
0 great
that
the
is
'This
Families:
Dharma and Safi&lLa. May your
Family.
'Jisdom.
In the
Bud,
explained
is
in
Jewelss
the
family
and esoteric
the
all
address
should
Buddha
pleasing
transgress
101a
pledgg7
this
the
are
beseech
should
PJOUGHT OF ALL YOGA. Having,
and supreme
Thought
of
Lhlirhtenment,
35
88
the
heart
on his
he places
vajra
this
reciting
V_&LRA-SUCCESS AS ])-SIRED.
THE PLEDGE H0 ,T
him as V rahm kära,
Having consecrated
102a
Placing
and so on.
he receives
ointment,
the
from
standing
vase
He makes (the
the
gesture
the
of)
wrathful
Making
in
v
ra-thumb
the
wrathful
Taking
a garland
made of
flowers
means of
the
him in
Leading
Tathägatas,
I will
produce
You must
achievements.
other
should
and on no account
of your
pledge.
of
vow is
the
this
you reveal
it
front
in
5
his
is
recalled.
in
with
10
summon him by
P96a
at
and coerce
gate,
of
say
Family
this:
'Follow
means
TathgMtas.
How much more
a man ala
do not
you
see
20
miriý n tiri,
very
head
to
himself
thät
'This
is
to
upwards
the
vajra
split'.
vow recited
va ra-pupil
Vajrasattva
split
your
the
of
it
gesturing
say:
cause
will
15
the
of all
(102b) of that
be broken'.
to his
will
be led
western
Vajra
the
all
quintessence
it
apply
by means of
Vejra-Knowled8vjy
Wrathful
'Today
this:
method,
the
with
it
give
he should
he should
anyone,
the
taken
Tirintir-i
the
at
head he should
with
He should
samayamudrg.
essence
If
water
water
he gets
should
him in
pupil's
you tell
If
the
good
and then
he should
gate
of
speak
pledge
mikes
vYa ra fn; t
the
He blesses
the
not
the
with
gate.
perfection
your
himself
The teacher
and placing
the
E
eastern
the
you
Wrathful
hola
hrough
for
obtain
lead
northern
follo
palms
(The teacher)
gate,
once more by the
you have
you will
the
at
that
throughtrNow
eastern
his
thumbs,
1PLEDGE.
him by means of
Va rrve6a
him by means of
knowledge
bind
gate,
southern
the
at
his
with
OI;1 I ETTER TIE VA
Vajr Aktida
himself
Tirintiri
vajra-bond
firm
him with
flowers
scent,
VATI.
PJ T[ Vr^, '71T;?,
HUI;
I
VA? 'ýu",
ýG;.
--PIS
the
and by the
spell:
0I
him with
face (102a)
his
and consecrates
He says:
mind,
this
102b
gift
outside.
to make it.
pupil
best
the
he honours
on him and anointing
a garland
0 DIM NE ONE YOU AFL;
spells
once
drink.
and with
The quint-
has entered
heart.
your
and he will
moment,
25
depart'.
o VAJf?A-+4AT2.
he should
(103a)
; hen
you.
Next
103a
for
despise
of
throat
that
opens
from
his
the
and blazing
that
the
do something,
anguish
imagine
in
his
with
he opens
syllable
has entered
he should
light,
he says:
his
I am Va rap
do it.
his
`:east.
not
30
ürnä),
eyebrows
vajra
resting
and a crossed
4ZR: 1-Mid f.
`P:
his
You mast
A surrounded
syllable
a lotus,
pupil's
j
hell'.
a five-tipped
a jewel,
own and his
pupil's
the
between
imagine
A and applying
the
into
own heart
T JI
today
you must
and falling
heart,
Ixjupil's
head,
from
'Beginning
pupils
in
due succession
gates,
own heart
va'ra
dying
and on the
In
respectively.
the
you to
ra.. rays.
disc
on a lunar
of
I order
he should
that
by a garland
at
the
me or you risk
After
the
address
With
heart.
it
imagine
35
gesture
Fe brings
mind/ he sets
1e should
the
vajra
in
forth
the
his
centre
whole
89
being
body
the
103b
pervaded
tas
Tath
u
Then the
is
ssvy= 'This
the
it
Ile should
your
Binding
as follows:
mea.
upon
Wrathful
Tiriintirr%
May it
all
should(103b)
to
cause
descend
upon you today.
' VJJRA-PF IETIWVION Abi - he says
times.
It certainly
descends.
one hundred
etc.,
fist
a wrathful
the
quickly
words)- `s1Let
descend
known as Vajrasattva.
pledge-vajra,
knowledge
.
twenty,
thirty,
times,
(these
Vajrasattva
binding
vaAra-teacher
'Pronounce
say:
me and let
consecrate
yaý r
supreme
ten
by it.
he should
the
unfold
gesture
Sattvavairl
of
5
and
OBI SUJ
SITMBHANI HUM. 0M RECEIV-!, R',CEIV@, HtJIi. 0I RFCtaiIVE
T6U
AND BESTOW, RECEIVE AND BESTOW HtNI. 0Pj LE-AD IN HOLT, 0 LORD VAJ1 7JA
PIA. T.
recite
104a
it ten times,
twenty
times,
Ail Abi Ali AV - he should recite
thirty
etc.,
one
He should imagine
him as being pervaded
hundred times.
by the Lord as Va ra(104x)
in the ma Ala
blazing
bxutk1ra
of the Va ra-Wind
with
red light.
descerr
the
If
by the
panied
take
place,
Pressing
with
his
him as being
he imagines
in
Huizkk ra
bell.
does not
to
order
being uplifted
as
and
,
HLUq2ELM with
Vfkhvaa in the
and A.V. He should
fold
ways:
If
104b
free
he should
in
his
as being
burnt
from
homa hearth.
the
about, the descent
of
the
It
by the
(the
his
sins
gesture
certainly
of)
Taking
great
firewood
it
with
va ras
15
and
appropriate
ITJM TI
; HRIV
one hundred-
number
of
20
sins,
Concen-
gesture.
He should
blazing
and he should
e palm
the
of
25
the
thumb and
imagine
coming
his
out
sins
30
Vajrlvvela,
takes place,
does not occur,
Wrathful
Zara-M-
their
in
sesame in
with
of
the
pupil),
sesame. He recites
(I04b)
At the same time
sacrifice.
multitude
the
with
MM..
syllable
in
freeing
sweet
with
accom-
Glorious
recite
the
of
syllables
the
of
sacrifice
a homa
perform
body
seed
THAT BUTTS ALL SIf1S.
it
Then once more binding
bring
a homy
representation
inside
their
He should
(of
ma1ala
other
because
a fire
rays
him above
(Buddhas)
him.
one
Vajra-Wind
by means of
sins
by performing
sins
of
samayamudrä
right
mass of
into
by the
place
kindle
HAIL TO THE VAJRA
forefinger,
the
forms
pervade
his
he should
thoughts
imagining
hand,
them to
him from
he makes a symbolic
left
the
take
pervasion
his
0f
sayings
and the
does not
the
burrs all
east
AJ.
his
trating
cause
below
on the
by the
entry
from
Or ZUM-PENETRATION
he should
then
him with
impregnating
foot
above
Vairocana's
ana's
effect
huiika
quarters,
left
from
pressed
he makes the
then
10
in the same way, he should
However, one upon whom the
should not be consecrated.
He upon whom the descen occurs obtains immediately
the five intuitive
35
k iowledge
Knowing the desceri to have taken
and the rest.
place/ he should recite
S7He
this verses Oft BY AI R IC TO VAJRASA,
T'WA etc.
should unfold the gesture
$by
de
of
Sattyavajr
applying
the
wrathful
fist.
R
90
If
atý.
105a
as it
the
descer
!then
the
takes
teacher
make the
9
tions:
Then imagining
he tells
he should
fall.
get
he should
Next
0 VAJRASATTVA
fist
make the
on his
tongue
pupil)
to
wrathful
gesture
as a wrathful
gesture.
gesture
he should
they
So long
that
says 0 VAJRA
for
on his
your
into
a garland
success
garland
today
opens
HAIL Vý?JRA LOOK.
beginning
#2l_a
bind
throw
is
HOTT. There
himself
disposi-
SPEAK. Then
it
the
remove
He opens
MNIala
happens
01t ACC 'm IT
saying:
show him the
He should
great
him where
head
eyes.
the
faoe"cover
saying:
every
the
eye,
divinities
of the
(105b)
VajraAkuga
disc
performed'
oblation
sounding
banners
of victory,
front
flags
and other
he should
L .sä
flowers
worship
with
and the
others.
bows before
The pupil
He should
gift.
an excellent
by applying
the
the
and having
others,
great
15
which
inside
gate
supreme
outer
gesture
bestow
upon
20
teacher
receive
scent
and so on,
instruments,
praised
with
vajr,
master
items,
stanzas
the
and with
an
vajrZjßi
umbrellas,
benedi-
of
and then
and name.
with a solemn
the consecrations
he offers
and with
the
consecration
water
and other
the
pupil
musical
Having
and so on.
thus first
the
perform
9l
diadem,
sacred cloth,
of maddrä
tions
the
flowers,,
he should
ction
eastern
10
him.
with
shell
the
and the
consecrate
worship
a conch
of
consecrated
Sattva v_ajra
he should
dra,
the
in
having
it,
Va'ralýära,
Glorious
Having
of
a lunar
or outside
maqjL2L
him
with
drawn
Having
of
he should
make their
and ending with Vairocana.
0
0 VAJJRA ABIDE etc;,
Then saying:
he should release
the gesture
the pupil's
heart.
penetrates
tt
Vajra-
of
then
Vajrahgsa,
of
and thus
OF GREAT POWTIR. Then he should
Vajrasattva
Va ra-eye'.
105b
(the
RECEV. E 0 VAJRA
sayings
'o
his
Vajradharma
Wrathful
a vajra
make the
everything.
Next
to
he should
the
of
gesture
form
should
(105a)
comes about
he should
place,
the
consecra-
Once again
eightfold
25
worship
ali
and offers
flowers
and other
with
objects.
30
As for the master consecration
106a
(106a), he applies
in the same manner
the gesture of Glorious Vajrahuzpltraa to different
Places as indicated,
fixing
Glorious
body
Va rahgVccära and the rest by means of the samayamudräs.
on'his
Once again he makes a vase of victory
blessed one hundred and eight times
or
times
one thousand
the
with
following
0 ?J VAAJJA."MAS'i' q7
recitations
CHATS YOU, I3
MI FOR ND, JAI' HUM VMJ iitp
+
.:
Then he should recite
this:
O?i VAS
of
victory
recite
will
the
with
as follows:
burn
you.
if
he should
va'ra-fist,
' This
is
you keep
your
the
water
pledge,
of
CQraSE-- 35
?A'.
CONSECRATE* Taking
perform
hell,
you will
the
If
water
the
from
the
consecration
you violate
obtain
water
the
success,
and
pledge,
the
it
perfect
vase
91
water
the
to
mudrä
in
manner
an unbelieving
one hundred
form,
who do not
those
Then having
106b
he should
the
whole
msz4al a
the
given
and
you mock theca
should
praised
with
precept
in
to all
and prophetic
exortations.
He introduces
Now the Secret Consecration.
bell,
people'.
having
rite,
the
va ra,
nor
ordinary
with
instructions
spiritual
the
reveal
the
and having
names,
give
to
when you are
completed
and eight
belong
not
his
the
recitation
of
its
fi. vefoli
stanza
(106b) by means
5
pupils
verses
of
one who is
the
'Act
worthy
the
highest
the
state
the
whole
as a teacher,
consecrated
how much easier
of
the
and he says
m.:Qý.a.la
to him:
many terrifying
their
with
the
him,
being,
great
The success
and the
like
do not
turmoil
are
eliminated.
tection
happily.
of
great
in
exist
exist
that
nor
Grahas
and the
of Tiara,
a moment.
Diseases,
the
others
mighty
of
the
the
obstacle
dreadful
15
perfection
-
epidemics,
famine
the
of
those
homa rite.
Plagues,
and strong
Guardians
and all
he reaches
even born.
The enemy+.armies,
region.
Kings,
horde
by means of
in
removed.
Gods and Nägaae, the
Great
Grahas,
realization
are
quickly
contentment
become far
rest
The Pour
Yaks,
F;akatras,
do not
comes about
a state
and the
afflictions
they
certainly
to
The gods attain
ones
calamities,
evil
and
spirits
(107a)
give
pro-
21
world-quarters,
endowed
with
magical
protection.
give
powers
impediments,
Part u and the
93
the
weapons,, obstructing
of
10
Buddhahood,
to obtain.
evil
great
as
any effort
difficult
not
the
with
Without
achievements.
are
fulfilment
and every
one.
lesser
the
and meets
rit22
lower
and Vajraaeatttvaa
perfection
producers
this
of
and the
middle
a Bodhvi.sattva
of
the
fulfilment
the
stages;
He who gains
makers,
the
obtains
highest,
the
desired,
for
being
of
into
accordingly'.
;e always
107a
You should
the bra-ambrosia.
of
25
FINAL PRAI S^S
Now the
and offered
with devout
of
the
all
Va ra
Best
gods,
rianyfold
hearts
Buddhas,
Vajra
Great
108a
Vaira
52 i
Great
ra. -Lotus
Va'ra-,
ustre
Vajrýhetu.
Destroyer
Hail
Irani,
Va res,
at
umbrellas
Invincible
of
all
Victor,
the
impurities
all
Great
Lustre,
Yakga,
Primordial
Buddha
30
Va, ra,
j,
Vaira
Blaze,
Great
Self-born
Purifier,
Buddha
of
Blaze,
Mighty
Weapon,
(108a)
35
among Greatest,
Vajra.. Purifier
Vajra-Lotus
They praised
ignorance.
of
of the Mighty
Great Vehemence, Mighty
Inlightenmentt
once made an obeisance
and so on.
Penetration,
Great
Great
jewels,
the Holder
Va ra
others
Va re. -Weapon,
Va ra. -Arrow
Excellent
Piercer,
.
Va ra-Vehemence
ja
the
13xcellent
Va ra-Penetration
and the
worship
with
gnii
V
the
Body,
All
of
iä
the King,
Vajradhara,
'Va ra-Body,
lakra,
of
Illusions,
Great Ocean,
-l1v'htenment,
92
Great
a ra-Wrath
Great
Vara-Terror
an% 1vaj
Va
the
Great
Enemies',
Performer,
Vasa, En j oye r,
All
of
Violence,
Black
Great
Shining
Face
Hundred
with
Essence
Bodyless,
Destroyer
Brahms
Purifiere
of
of
of
and Sorrow,
Intense
of
Fear,
of
Strong,
10
Ocean of
Good Qualities,
(107b)
Formulas,
of
many millions
One,
Instigators
of
Countenance
Blazing
Shining
Impurities,
with
Tongues
16
Twisted
Thought
and Dharma , Free of All Discriminating
Ignorance,
Purifier
of Imperfections
of Desire
of
pure,
Buddha--Fora,
with
Lord's
in
existence
he is
20
and Hatred,
he is
and non-existence
Buddha bestowing
Vairasattva,
Thought,
Buddhahood.
Vaira-Bon,
all
Buddha-marks.
the
Pure
One,
the
25
',thole
Essence
the
of
Vajrs
always,
joy.
The assembly
Gan
arms,
many
Body and Limbs,
dog and rraites(this
He who writes
teaching)
it
or truly
retains
follows
it
it,
he is equal to Va ra
or
again
i .. thus said
remembers
Lord
of
Wings
Light.
Forth,
Red Eyed One Awe-Inspiring,
ins,
.
Rays, Equipped with hundreds
of weapons
Bodies,
and totally
Buddha-Essence,
Flighty
thousand
All-Good,
Adorned with
^,
amsntabhadra
,
the whole universe.
He is
He pervades
the
5
sky,
with
Radiance
and deep ignorance,
(108b)
and docile
Peaceful
as the
a Sporting
hatred
desire,
Producer
Joy-Producer,
Va ra-Banners
Destroyer
Masses
and Thousand
T!any races
He is
Pace,,
Light
Adorned
lähal
Koh
Desire,
One Issuing
Wrathful
Knowledge,
One,
ame Radiant
Vajra-F'l.
the
va,
Vajrasädhu
Powerful
as vast
of Anxieties
Destroyer
Best
Bha
,
Vajra-conseoration,
Great
Vajra-Desire
hopes
Hopes,
Vara-Knowledge
Great
I
Vara. -Pleasure
Bestower
of Power,
Mighty Blaze Destroyer
of Yuma,
Glory,
of
Hla
One,
Pleasure,
Supreme Essence
the
Invincible
unaccomplishable,
Mighty
a-Violence
Bestower
i
Y&Ara-Hook
Impetuous
Great
ra-Pleasure
Va ra-Glory
108b
the
Accomplishing
well
107b
Protector,
Wicked
of
a Great YakVa, Va ray-Demon the Best of Demons,
Vajr
V
Destroyer
aajra-Lord
Ve tälalas Vararäk
Va rave teal a Great
Bb!
Fury,
30
of
gods,
Yakaa,
,
pronounaeaent
&M
age
1
Ric V! M
an acorat
and the
and the rest
of its bestowing
others
together
greatly
benefits
with
men,
at the
and happiness.
rejoiced
93
NOTES TO THE INTRODUCTION
The list
1.
5 omits
vol
in
the
2,
It
be noted
should
text
dative
t.
See Du ston,
in
dpsl
is
but
kurend.
it
referred
to
has it
correctly
as T. T.,
be the
See Snellgrove,
8,
the
has resulted
This
as transliterated
in
the
at
occurs
a
head
of
pp 189 & 197.
Du stop,
(Choy lo
ba Chos rje
tsa
1111.
Roerich,
in
dppal),
1959.
Patna
Roerich
on page xliii,
a Tibetan
In his
list
evidently
of
monk
of
works
this
misses
work.
tha,
`I rn
he was 7nanda
and that
po rdo
nie
same lharmakirti
vol
ITHV,
's
teacher:
o chehislob
ma rdo
who wrote
a commentary
rje
yul
sih
ga
dpon chen po
slob
on the
Hevajra
p 15-
I,
bz 4
Riten
of
activities
and D. L. Snellgrove,
H. Richardson
see 'Mucci's
po
A Cultural
History
Indo-Tibetica,
of
Tibet,
vol
Londan
II;
1968,
pass.
9. In the sped
rbha
and the translator
aided
noted
here
above
Cataloque
two other
that
are
are:
cho gahi
düah Sriih
not
work is attributed
is Hirn chen hbyt
ddhistCanon,
Tibeten
-te
by Saito Gratitude
The two works
this
edition
of-the
Cata1o u
gi
as it
atiparifiodhenar$ja
pp 276. -82; Blue Annals,
p 351; won,
is mentioned
ha, pp 284-6,
in filar
Blue Annals,
p 352.
in T. T. vol 76, No 3458, p 313-1-4,
that Vaýrawe learn
dpon then
Tantra.
7nsnda,
fact
in
Pos mdzad pa.
:e may well
pp 113-60
title
is
Tatra
pass.
'Sr%ý
slob
rye
p 106;
mentioned
colophon
sfiifi
, or
the
of
genetive.
of
Sanskrit
he gives
AnandaAsrbha
from
came
va msn
rdo
the
title
Sarvadur
instead
by George
which
'From
short
a
a
by Ki r
of No 116,
the
Buddha
:tharmasva-min
maddhaguhya
p 190.
the
pp 190-99
translated
Chos rje
ereg
title
that
endings
Annals,
Blue
apl-iy of
pilgrim,
7.
hereafter
'PripiJaka,
translation.
See the
lahi
the
passing
of
occuring
ending
Bio
in
dative
3
6.
in
pºa
mcntra
with
Tibetan
5
Taisho
colophon.
the
the
the
of
geig
phyogs
the
as
same
the
in
contents
of
Foundation,
works
included
Uo 2633,
flan
published
Sendai,
related
in
the
to
to Vairavarwan+s
g; ae bzsii no.
by Tahoku
Japan,
our
Pekin
1934,
Tantra
dition
,
'
of
See A Complete
Imperial
No 2626.
which
the
disciple
are
University,
it
may be
listed
Taisho
Tripi
in
the
ka.
bahi äi ba i sb in
soli thams cad yo$s au sbyoii
las kyi rim na (; 3a,.
xvadurg. ti2ari6odh
namerahomavidh
armakrema)
(Mnsnda
by nra
no
arbl a) & translated
ravarry2ri
and Rin Chen
94
fi baliithabs
an soA th ats cad Bb oy
bam translated
odhanopäýanäma) by skal bzý idi
; No 2634,
bz
paý
lo.
of the five
For the list
(pa4iýcakaau
evils
(Sarva.
bya
durg. ties
a
by Nin gi
& jyut dzufi ýýod,
afigs
ma lfa)
see 1svy No 2336-
40.
11.
A wry
several
12,
in
references
See the
Texts.
English
are
Bibliography
of
the
made in
under
Story
Version
the
of
the
A,, is
heading
ha
to whom
god Viimmalamaq5 ra
given in part III,,
p 179ff.
of
'Other
edited
Buddhist
Tantric
95
NOTES TO CHAPTER I
Tib
ja
in
is missing
Z. This phrase
.
Ar____
901 1
äkya92h
B has dPa6l
listed
are usually
(gods),
Asuras(demons
On the
rebirth.
ted
of
that
The law
classed
early
is
This
fundamental
places
be an evil
the
()
by a red
a black
the
on the
miniatures
of men of
symbolized
by the
The remaining
the
between
to happy
the
within
destinies
deva, asura, nara)
three
evil
destinies
wheel
there
are
ndhas
a tree
-a
four
immaterial
tion
and other
(
are
potter
with
with
flowers.
skandhas
,ýtana)
7)feeling
vedäna)-
the
namely
faculties(:
- an empty
4)rß
,
house.
the
in
ä)-
e. blind
and a pots
6)oontact(s
half
lower
being
sr#a)
two paths
Every
spokes.
of
the
half.
people
b )peroeption
ý,
and
as
section
happier
and the
wheel,
On the
hell.
into
The three
factors
end four
iouene
by
moha)
dragged
rim
nidäna)
the
of
depen-
of
2)aggregates
4iäna)
- monkey
as the five
A) conceived
),
passion
rebirths
man with
one
of
exi-
of
1)
the
a stick.
3)oonsoiouenese
vi
and fume
),
force
cycle
ignorance
rebirth,
the. twelve
of
a)feeUng
), d)
people
of
upper
the
3)
chain
whi
by the background
by six
divided
narak
a wheel
symbolizing
ship
in
placed
avid
of
or place
representations
l)ignorsnce
origination:
(ssýskkra)
-a
is
circle
ak, preta,
symbolic
dent
climbing
ti
and miniatures
origination
concept
to unhappy
side
other
rebirth.
endless
representing
as symbolized
one destiny
represents
spokes
rebirths,
background
snake,
design
a circular
and on the
religion,
black
space
is
of
thus:
represented
by a green
dyefia)
centre
one side
öf.. tuhppiness
.
roots
2)hatred
cock,
Around
pig.
leading
the rthree
centre-.
among L'evas
as a continual
is symbolized
by a wheel representing
the
and effects
(bhavanacakra
T
the
Buddhist
death
life
us
akra).
or
sai
s
and
by describing
Wheel of Life.
this
stence can be explained
At
rebirth
place
causes
of
six
five
were
of
be reborn
existence
of
concept
there
known as dependent
e is
existe
tradition
into
to be a good place
considered
Petas(tormenaka (animals),
to be reborn
among
(hells)
to
is considered
phenomenal
tradition
Thus to
superiority.
(men)
Na
or
governs
Buddhist
The six
as one).
hand
other
(pratityasamutpäda).
the
of
titans)
or
in
divided
(In
rebirth.
order
in Narakas
or
spirits)
the
in
is
i&
being
Devas and Asuras
destinies,
of
S.
(!!
The phenomenal existence
(gati)
destinies
or places
_
symbolizing
(salg
)o
5)six
the
c)
vol i
sense-organs
men and a woman embracing.
(_tqa)a man with an arrow in his eye. 8)thirst
a woman
to
drink
9)grasping
a
man.
seated
a
u dJjna)- man gathering
fruits
offering
from
'
10)conception'
bMvs)---.
.;
tree.
äti
aº
woman
Ghi1a* ll)birth
with
a
woman in
-a
death
'ar
12)old
age
and
naraa}a)"- men earring
a corpse.
childbirth.
-a
96
The whole wheel is
For
batsky,
h da a for
6.
Tib
7
At
have:
A&B
this
Five
the
text
8.
which
the
nine
The mantras
eight
of
the
and the
in
Ja]a
the
are
Eight
Tib
A which
to
and
of
Goddesses.
relevant
On the
the
are
of
the
is
päraaitto
urr
rrrrwrrr
together
and the
UR. ip
s.
.
identical.
Offerings
either
are
six
and four
of means,
choice
knowledge.
For
Wisdom,
Edward
Etienne
Lamotte,
2L
Reading
supplementary
8)pra
detailed
Conze,
Sarvä
mann' s Introduction
B. BhattacharYSrat
100
Cwdhaha.
s
sti
wi+rr+r
r+.
.
ºidhlna
or
exposition
of
1975"
La `
list
text
tight
It
B incorporated
worship
!
u
and
Here
ý, s.
may be noted
that
here
with
associated
ten.
them
on pp 166-73
S and Tib
the
nine
Six
principal
3)ky§änti
righteousness,
6) ra
as - meditation,
7)uß
amine
..
in the
- means, skilfulness
9)bala
resolution,
20)äxa
power,
itis
see The Large Sutra on Perfect
- aspiration,
London
its
de la
Grand
Vertue
de S
sse,
1944.
Louvain
aäýa
yayerit
a 1' If
s T'he land
messing
R
the
the
these
applies
with
1)dänaa
2)%la
$$ramitäs:
- ,giving, liberality,
- morality,
4)vß
forbearance,
heroism,
5)
patience,
vvigour,
- wisdom;
to
hand
other
almost
describe
The commentaries
notes
Nine
on to
goes
and thus
Yamuni
of
applied
Likewise
glossary.
destinies.
evil
Tantra
visualizing
Goddesses
The number
p9ramitäe.
Buddha
described.
on page
seed-syllables
d)of
odhana
the
the
formula.
r
rgs, ti
describes
in
spell.
from
is
spells
for
B diverge
and Four
Th. Stcher-
W.
p
and vi
succession
p 115 ff
III
involved
rites
obviously
their
Buddhas
magla
complete
a different
various
Sa
See part
accordingly.
every
Buddhism,
of
see adhigJhäna
pc " protective
from
the
of
the
to
spells
pledge,,
S and Tib
point
m=dala
where
ba ski
term,
of death.
Conception
1974,
Delhi
the
of
samaya for
spell,
B has bsruýi
Tib
in
reprinted
interpretation
this
For
basic
1923,
London
the lord
see The Central.
and MAMM.
skandha
by Hiraq
clasped
given
in
MS A appears
du 22t
moist
literally
io©
to
be an older
EL-Me Bauddhi
nhy
3eent"4lephant
e,
one.
See de Mail-
PP 340-41
,
P 97and usually
interpreted
with
to the fluid
which eludes from the forehead of an elephant in rate,
reference
fort of
may be a very early corrupted
(best,
aeti
to
referring
,L
hero
a
,
exoel2ent
elephant.
or leading)
Il
o
Tib
B has 4ýOd drug
med s Aaa
97
1.4
For
sadhana
from
Tib
A until
For 'gesture'
the
Through
this
it
see
drl
uses
but
just
are
Buddhist
the Fierce
Divinities).
11,
(see
Introduction
m5w
2,
&f ibs
par
(y
Factor
is
marks
spokes
and rim
fingers,
5)soft
10)tine
in
hands
9)when
member is
private
is
13)there
one hair
to
in
each
stet
teeth,
24)even
tongue,
28)a
the
teeth,
voice
like
30)eyelashes
is
20)he
shape
of
ration
Armales
the
a cap
Guimet,
VI,
of
and as soft
For
Paris,
).
the
his
Quoted
1884,
the
after
80 minor
their
is
like
Might
is
very
as a cuckoo's,
between
descrption
chap VII,
are
ankles,
to
the
of
teeth,
29)very
are
black,
18)he
has
body,
to
equal
white
his
out-
23)forty
27)a
large
black
eyes,
and 32)his
head
Buddha, Edward
a more detailed
see Le Lalita
P 95 ff.
knees,
skin,
a lion,
lion-jaw,
of
his
body
22)a
eyebrows,
3'he Life
marks
of
straight
taste,
26)has
4)long
12)soft
colour,
very
his
one 1000
with
reach
hairs
ruva)
The 32
heels,
hands
body
21)keen
gap-toothed,
hair
is
19)
out,
shoulders,
2s
marks.
part
filled
14)the
T@41
7)prominent
has a golden
15)he
right,
2)wheels
his
marks
a Buddha.
or
and feet,
skin,
Man
3)projecting
stooping
his
front
pp 220-21,
32 major
du Mis4e
the
31)white
us
hands
11)he
of
a Great
feet,
feet,
bodily
minor
is
set
his
of
a sheath,
Brate
an oz,
1925,
Thomas, London,
of
like
o
Glassarg.
(cakravartin)
1)well
or not
25)ß, s not
B mdzub
(= vajra-circle).
and eighty
6)netted
has even
Tib
accordingly.
see the
Monarch
pore
to
S.
soles
to
and Curling
straight
rising
ýn
6jh*;
sea, 17)the
promi
,
the space between the ehml-lore
sd arms,
S, corresponds
an individual
standing
MS
KLTHU.
reads
vajracakra
marks Q)
and feet,
given
liturgical
a short
which
in
Enlightenment
.
on the
and nave
I have
collection
as follows,
are
limbs,
8)aatelope
HULU but
before
missing
readings
MSS.
and I translate
of
and the
meaning
mention
see Battacharyya'
-Blazing--Flame-sun)
see also Part III
p 189(The ma{q alaa of
phrase
vajravidyl
-
mah puIa
of
(Vajra.
reading
that
iana) are indications
,
become either
a Universal
and will
lrka
p 183,
1a,
two bodily
The thirty
2y
Sanskrit
for
reading
The commentaries
its
of
in
a private
p
inserts
bo^dhicitta
2V
in
from
ate
finally
p0
different
MSS give
Ti-. ri-ti-ri.
regularly
an obscure
For bodbyahe
20.
text
Sanskrit
as those
agree
p)
B adds
Tib
the
no explanation
18. asataärämvidrit_t,
piis
in the Glossary.
ograpby,
iIcon
MSS seem to
All
Introduction
see bh vanä
Vajrjväl
of
See the
I.
B diverge
S and Tib
point
in the Glossary.
as variable
The Indian
Chapter
quite
give
descriptic
For
of
whole
times
several
I&
end of
Tibetan
name.
there
the
translation
For this
this
At
see gloste.
Vistara,
J.
elabo-
e
ý_:
98
these
For
Forlaocurate
21,
.
teere
various
understanding'
TO B has log par ltufz
A,
The verb
this
In
is
arc
s,
abý
ba
ita)
vini
to
that
- calamity
its
Glossary.
or ruin.
into
satisfactorily
basic
the
in the Glossary.
vit
render
follow
in
, and 'aüt
see pratie
difficult
and those
passage
see dt
is
notion
that
English.
fervent
of
e. g., to become a Bodhisattva
aspiration,
or to worship the Buddhas.
details
Doctrine in Buddhist Sanskrit
see The Bodhisattva
Literature,
first
Delhi 1975, Page 50.
published 1932, reprint
Al
the
Für
text
For the roots
2U.
See Chapter
%/,I
lohi
khor
lha
da$ iha
srin
hood nas
salis
yan
lha
za dan //
in the Glossary.
.
rgyas
imilar
//
is
(s)
mama
akkYi
//
e satis ryas
cad legs
passage.
dkyil
sdig
passage
hkhor
pa la
Po lto
in
occurs
soss
hhe
DSt 27-2-8
bsg+om par
nam mkhar
pa bfiags
klhbyufi
dvags
po cri
s maho saris ryas
thams
text.
pa yi
da« mchod //
min dri
gio,. d sbyin
Ilan soil
Sanskrit
data boas
sogs kyis
me tog
see kuäalamüla
page $7 for a similar
the
tshogs
see p. ".
hyi
of merit
III
to
See note
this
of
For more
Rar Deyal,
bya
the
ff:
bya//
//
//
nam mkhar btugs pahi dky-il hkhla
ni // ion tan brood pa bsýcrim bya ste
//
//
sans rj7as
mdzad Aa mchog mdzad legs //
s nas // hgro rnam byan chub thop par mdzad //
sb
soße thams cad kyis // thal iao rab tu sbyar byes to //
de ffid du nip mi snaA
//
ge phyag titshal Lias j/
ya
ºur
_sefdaisisklu
1L
from
Inserted
M1
Tib
B simply
DMV p 9-5-2:
having
reads:
han
soh thsms
boung
cad bralbaii
and subdued
them,
shags
he places
so.
(them)
in
space
B omits
JU
.
Tib
j.
TO inserts
Theme ze
and
'water'.
fiYa - look3
are
arranged
Sss ML14A
-.
in
bly referring
.
26b 32b.
4UL
Tib B has mi bugs
Symbole
which
are
not
cihna)
used
abyin
here
in
here
app eaarrvevit.
into
four
this
sets
as bra
dhqxqwp
,
tarma
Glossary.
to the mantras
pree
folios
the
after
given
an folios
5b-8a,
but
see also
äicara
rnax : ab.
____
seem
to
refer
set
of
gestures.
to
the
iaplem.
nte,
vajra,
bell
eta
the
ý,+Q,
-
99
The first
'U.
For
Five
For
Five
14 ra
Asthanaka
Tib
see Part
Wisdoms
four
B reads
UV;Llfas
p 173.
See also
kh
b
of
fte
Kaga.
AýA
See HV Il,
iv, 3o; v, 11.
4
Bu ddhaputra
y
Tib
= Buddha-Son
B has gabs bsil
ö
Tib
B
has br
E4
For
all
these
MA
"
sin
in
used
here
instead
= Rid
a pa Piid(=
spells
is
&atattä)
their
Five
fri.
Wisdoms.
5,
and p 129.
HV p 84, fn.
2.
for
complete
as a synonym
of
b nor
thu!
context.
tja
ýa
No 528.
TibBhas
the
tatet in the present
a suitable
seen
with
HV p 62,
see BHS under aIMM, see also
does not
nam
III
here
associated
are
of
z =
dhi.
Bodhisattva
ca
S eatatta.
forms
Lt7d4t8.
see page
a.
See Mvy
100
TOc
xo
(for
i. Tib A reads mthas
bi
11
be
af
be
e of Tib B) * by the power(of
the
Lord).
2.
The identifications
have been
below,
here
dala
S and Tib
not
supported
taken
by any of
bar
grin
or stopf
I have used this
kyamuni,
East:
the
gesture
yajra
a:; i,
earth
with
gesture
Ug
Norths
gesture
with
the right
of
the
description
brackets
the
of
whole
vyidyä which
tmries,
Sb
is
scarcely
si, Tib
satisfactory
A bhr
to
is
and
by
explained
S and TO
ärti
B is
inserted
here
from
Tib
A and Vv 147-4_5=
gnu " ha
in
Vv 147-1-4
colour,
ff!
wearing
a gazisent
of
yellowish
colour
and
meditation,
in
holding
colour,
his
a Yaj as with
hand
right
and touching
one.
bab
ter),
gSM
hand and holding
(91-85A Ulr
cho,
preaching
yellow
in colour,
a blazing
jewel
k MM
e
making the gesture
with the left
one.
loos ! MME
ba),
biss right
with
mod.
with his left
(AMEX
'a.
! PJ 190 RK 9901
a
Ravi
hte4
of fearlessness
with tit
right
red
in
colour,
of
making
hand and holding
a wheel
on a lotus
resting
the
left
U }igacakravartin
Wests
the
his
iia(rGyal
Souths Jayo
giving
of
blue
with
For
the
by To 40a3 as chod (imp of good I !a) = cut offl
interpretation
in the translation.
golden
the
making
B reads
of the ma. ala9
6. Description
Centres
Tib
in
omitted
sarvävara
cala
Wit Gala
ff.
between
is explained
versions)
mantra,
inserted
= ßd4
(all
This
ihr 146-4-8
the
4. Trata
5.
from
bh tja.
A read
Ts 40a2 as drat
divinitiea,
various
6 below.
see note
3.
the
of
left
his
South-east:
holding
holding
in his
H*9rtt-rest:
holding
üi
fil
(MM
solar
disc
id
1
in
his
right
making
a crossed
pale
hand and an at
UTeaYidhvg
vajra
cite
of
in
victory
his
right
blue
in
a stalk
in
, pale
blue
hand and an u
ala
colour,
his
in
left
colour,
and a hook
one.
(A,Tsug for
UgLLavikirir
a blazing
Ntorth easta U
holding
too
a Lion Ia banner
left
colour,
one.
a shining
South-west:
in
green
"
and holding
a white
sword in his
in
ri
(IMM
i, $aai111-22 t
umbrella
ba),
3000
rr
t hand and a red lotus
his
right
ter
92M
hand.
golden red in colour,
in his left
one.
McIr po), golden
white
in colour,
one.
101
g. sre in the four corners and the Four GuarTM Goddesses of the Offt
pta+aea The Sixteen Bodh! sattvas of the
dime of the Gate in their appropriate
Farther on the outside there are
Good Age are oa&the faux side. of t.
pp 1713.
give detailed
see Part III
khaº a doesn't
descriptions
description
of this
For detailed
JA1a and all
the
follows
that
SO Bum
gbu
and the Six Spheres of Existence.
Direetious
t 4w Gusrdissrs of the '
ff
56-5-6
givaes a different
as follower
the s al
describes
hwolng an eV"amunas
Contras IVSMMML
hands
left
gºotar"
and
right
F
disoription
from that
in ool our,
of a manic, golden
of giving
of Vv.
and meditation,
his
with
seated with
legs.
,
hdW
j reg and bell.
vs
Ya ra 'äßi, green in colour,
.
Bests
his right
blue
in
left
hands
holding
oolour,
and
with
pale
Souths
,
banner
of victory,
a
and
vajra
a
holding
both
h
Ands.
an
eight-spoked
yellow in *ol
Wests Ca rays C.
with
wheel
+
the gesture of fearlessness
Noeths VQ,a a. yellow in ool0Urlmsking
with both hands.
Ai
holding a sun marked with a jewel.
for
pale red in colour,
Southeast:
crossed
pale, blue
yjdhwiM.
PjMa
South-wests
holding
in colour,
a club
his
with
right
hand
tors
finger
the
threatening
si4ps
with
of the left
one.
and making
hand and making
red in oelour,,. bolding a sword in his right
North vests 3ikir
,,,
hand.
threatening
signs with frrýf, ýta = of the left
}+
tsa.
ta
holding a white
Sit.
arm o
white in colour,
North". easts
bandle.,
golden
a
with
umbrella
The disoription
a symbolic
giving
is associated
giro= by
interpretation
with
are associated
in
with
read
sr s#ah cX053
to the cas describe 4b*W,
tJW
to
comprehends
the
and, so forth,
together
joined
held
at
the
pledge
psis
"oh.
of
fe
and made into
heart,
concerned
with
* by
in the trans-
Bess of elimination.
the p3o4ae-1pata
*i
3ff
I have followed
*Wass
ixt the V&jM
as follows
srs
have
i
to the P1414P Of 3049 Speech and Ninid. With regard
At +
Ls the pled4p of B4y.
It leads into the
the
on.,
the
sutras
more
a. Thus the centre
which
soon
The second
is
bis,
tea
8. S and, TO 3 desaxibo UO 14W*
I follow TLb A whi4b 7v
FaaUi.
tea.
}c.
k-
Ssiriac
lation.
of the
ff
of the maq4ala
and the spokes, with the Sambhoaakäya. The Uthe Five Wil
Buddha activities
is and the different
to lid
relationship
7. Tib 9
the
34 .. 3-2
t
comprehends
third
lines
t sit
It
is
on.,
a pointed
the
pledp
a lotus
and held
to be made on the
the
vajra
of
middle
fingers
It
occasion
of
fingers
and other
Mind.
below
is
applied
the
of
the
put
in
throat,
reciting
vaýjra_bond
together
all
secret
and
102
and fozasulas.
Matme
.. r
V
the
tb
w
ra
one is
used
third
for
A (p138-1-8)
tare
of
meld
like
is
rtes
fingers
This
from
are
arranged
says
that
13.
Tib
Tib
is
gesture
all
is
14.
sins.
three
use
upwards
is
the
the
for
ff
performing
to
relating
in
The middle
vajra-bond.
the
same way as in
made into
are
consecration
basic
the
ges-
a point
mantra
to
and
the
of
as before.
between
and placed
However
, arvavit.
Ts 44a5
consecration.
phyag
the
rja
three
finger
stretched
all
a point
of
held
are
by mtshi
out.
intervals
= the
gesture
Vv says
that
evil
of
the
left
the
burning
of
this
destinies
gesture
are
hand are
Then he should
of
ha(weapon).
worship
recited.
put
change
together
from
and so on,
right
and
hand.
gesture
to
the
gesture
of
describes
pabi
little
be done in
fingers
overcoming)
eliminating
are
made into
by Vv 148-5o-5.
supported
ones
right
reference
the
the
and little
Ratnaketu's
cad areg
mantras
this
relates
is
is
remaining
he should
With
of
The thumb and the
and this
15.
gesture
reading
vv 148-5-6:
To 44bl
made at
pa theme
odig
left
to
TathL-
wording.
worship
when the
applied
Drasahana(resisting,
when the
applied
and the
the
B translates
This
is
gesture
is
this
A reads:
the
recited.
This
joints,
the
fingers
and ring
fingers,
thumbs
The ring
148.5. -3fft
fingers
are
The forefingers
and the middle
the
for
used
w
12.
of
Vv 148-3-8
second
different
a slightly
derived
is
gesture
leaf.
a lotus
Families
doctrine.
is
gesture
The forefingers
ra, Rä i.
v
¶Nthiga
This
and little
thumbs
firs,
same with
this
the
meditation,
the
Three
achieved.
laukika).
world
fft
Vb 148-5-1
U.
that
explains
this
the
says
the
is
see BH p 62 ff.
these
for
teaching
Speech and Mind
to
relate
first
Tib
ae of
gestures
Concerning
and the
Body,
of
Padma.
rites,
148-4.8
essence
and the
the
that
explains
of
two following
and the
This
the
Thus
with
gesture
Pup
Vikasitakusuma
of
Puqýä,
Tib
of
the
A readst
Karma_Family.
raising
it
from
below
.
the gestures
of the Four Goddesses of the Offerings
as
fingers
the
little
throbs
the
together.
follower
are
and
The remain_
put
from
the
jug ones are held at an angle as if forming a censor. puh
above
from
fingers
below
the
are
unfolded
upwards as if representing
the opening
gesture
VT 148-5.8ff
Api
binds
the
flower.
one
vajra-fists
with the thumbs protruding
of a
Gancüaä from the above gesture one forms one's hands like a conch shell.
(=scent)
dri
has
B
16. Tib
17.
Tib
A has gIxigs
for
duuh(=conch shell)
dicar mo = Sitätan
aträ.
of Tib A..
in front.
F
ýý
103
description
the
follows
Here
,
whose names are
never
given
they
hold.
For
W nt which
1)Va
VV 149-3-4ff:
from
the
puts
together
3)Va
a hook.
a little
and bent
first
and the
nail
intermediate
joined
together
are
the
together
made into
10)V
like
The
head.
and made into
are
like
stretched
joined
together.
inside
and the
For
Tib
a little
the
the
are
remaining
of
the
agreement
B suddenly
a point,
and made into
end at
and the
each
with
Vairasatt'
with
this
point,
bent
and held
a point
and the
fingers
other
and held
bent.
thumbs
are
are
placed
firmly.
pp 14813_
III
like
and
and firmly
out
B has jg: U
fingers
middle
are
out.
made into
are
little
The paragraph
are
together
put
fingers
a point
see Part
S. TO
fingers
and held
apart
made into
stretched
and
firmly.
are
ring
are
and
bent
out,
13)VajrakarmazThe
fingers
put
and stretched
The forefingers
out.
united
Sixteen
the
of
joint.
The thumbs
ones are
a point
hands
joint
The ring
drawn
a point,
for-
on the
fingers
second
and held
finger
both
of
stretched
joints
: The tips
are, bent
the
a point
thumbs
thumbs
the
two forefingers
the
made into
are
made into
The middle
16)Vairasandhi:
actions
made into
are
the
9)Vajradhargas
and second
second
at
into
the
the
of
From all
fingers
face.
and stretched
l4)Vairarakaa:
A has nffea ma in
20, S and Tib
0000
a little
arbb4
at
ga: The forefingers
ra
bent
and then
12)Va
The thumbs
out.
joined,
the
together
The fingers
t
it
made into
are
one places
one
rarä'at
and making
tips
forefingers
the
2)Va
out.
the
7)VAJ
are
crooked
and then
6)Vajratejass
The thumbs
an arch
vajrao
a crossed
fingers
together
dhtuPutting
rat
vajra-bond
first
the
at
a circle.
and bent
joined
15)Va
is
forefinger
a point
point
III
one presses
The middle
pp 169-70.
see Part
out.
towards
ll)Vajrahetu:
an arch,
left
8)Vajrahäsa:
The ring
4)Va
an imple-
names or
forefingers
the
gesture
forefingers.
their
of
forefinger
right
thumbs,
are
put
Vajrasattvau
Sixteen
and stretched
the
From the
fingers
bent
a point,
ratikWa:
together
and stretched
so as to
positioned
of
the
of
middle
on the
placed
the
a part
are
joint.
second
joint
joints
only
the
of
description
above
5)Vajraratna:
a square.
ming
the
at
but
projecting
: From the
rar.
gestures
full
rounded
fingers
the
The fingers
sattva:
all
full
in
their
bond are
perfect
of
4920
sr
to
the
and of
this
138-3-7
Tib
A
from
A
the
Tib
long
is
continues
onwards.
with
added
Section
dismstion
with
which leads into the beginning of the next section joining
Lord
Va
i
'7be
ib
Brahmä
S
'Then
ra
etc',
with
B
and
at
gladdened eta'.
?
at
As for
in detail
the rites
which one should
by Vv 149-5-6ff.
They refer
ing gestures,
maditating
perform in them
to drawing the MS
and making propitiations
for
they are described
of the UjqiVae,
living
beings.
101
The above
the
nations:
in
that
l)
the
Ahgrai
this
and 2) that
world
in
the
to
He attempts
Tathägatas.
by giving
it
the
obstructions
the
obstructions
two possible
by the
not
beings
to living
refers
t
iAm
Concerning
statt
solve
destroys
it
18 above.
S. See note
of b04 dPa.g med °
sees difficulty
vv 155-1-5ff
all
in
missing
the spell
This is
Vv 154-5-2:
of
is
paragraph
who are
expla-
Tathäiatas
to become
striving
Baddhas.
Two s MSS read
a later
introduced
version
for
sarvakarýä
to
the
solve
Vv 155-2-3:
This
is
the
spell
of
2S.
VV 155-3-2s
This
is
the
spell
of
2.
Vv as above:
Varaýi,
his
with
Eaet:
Aic obhya,
West:
Amiit
in
Ratnasambhava,
North:
Amoy
the
'Q
are
three
mantras
and by making
fying
and the
Vaira a's
.in your
ted
good
the
with
sins
the
for
the
-
m Ratnasambhava,
Amoghasi ddhi
.
.
Vv 156.1-8ffs
vajra
hand which
binds
the
rest.
mantra
gesture
gesture
at
the
on the
rests
the
making
the
of
heart
hip.
He is
s
gesture
of
the
the
comes from
muuddr1ss. Without
He performs
in
this
case
the
( ardian3
'athä, M, tas
the
seed-syllables
the
the
'0
Lord,
rite
other
in
his
VVajrräckuga
recitation
of
the
between
the
rite
of
puri-
enters
the ma
a.1a
d
ba ii_ las).
sevenfold
worship,
meritorious
thist
and the
any distinction
fivefold
is
and maditating
them by means of
making
the
and perfoms
Four
beings
and performs
the
giving.
fearlessness.
of
by performing
gates
them water
of
and the
living
them and comforts
of
gesture
places.
ons
which
meditation.
preaching.
Offerings
appropriate
teacher
of
of
the
making
benefit
light
the
the
the
He consecrates
I beg you
to
hold
gods
me
Taatdatsa
up he should
, and getting
those who are oppressed
by
ra , possessed
of little
merit
and of limifortune,
and who are also void of the great knowledge.
They are introduced,
and their
make supplications
their
their
gesture
pledge'*
introduce
Goddesses
he offers
images
of
the
colour,
guardians
other
and their
essence
in
6iinyatä,
and the
with
making
colour,
in
placed
He summons them,
sins
Qru
a five-tipped
left
in
Eight
by means of
heart.
Don yod
his
meking
Concerned
of
nature
ldan
äßi,
colour,
white
the
of
Vv 156-3-lff:
divinities
itn1i
holding
with
colour,
white
siddhi,
Gates
on the
in
white
South:
of
Ak obb a.
of
colour,
be
may well
ornaments.
, white
The set
spell
hand and a bell
all
with
in
white
right
adorned
the
This
difficulty.
apparent
of the map. ala of V
2$, Description
Centres
is
This
1MOtIvvaýra4a.
a..
are
eliminated
ceremonye,
sins
their
are
eyes
destroyed
should
by means of
be covered
recitations.
and the
teacher
Once
proceeds
105
is
Va rahäsa
Q.
Tibetan
this
rather
bäh.
equivalent
the
point
eyes
More suitable
are
twelve
the
the
As for
etc.
R,
cam,
heart,
navel,
the
Buddha
to
refers
this
of
Goddesses
and other
items
such as pearls,
of
mouth,
and head.
entered
yourself
ance
the
with
into
Word of
6&7)These
ration.
Five
5)The
be ä.s rya' face,
as at
the
etc,
gold
items
the
centre
the
Tathä
the
in
atas
two consecrations
and bell
are
Wheel
order
to
garland
pronounce
either
items
4) Making
the
madrIs
ears,
these
nostrils,
'Orp having
words!
the
Buddha. -Doctrine
to bring
living
beings
of
The teacher
as one.
given
the
head,
the
eyes,
with
vases
to both
referring
divinities.
five
of
allowed
forehead,
on the
anointed
is
seedw
on the
the
of
the
va ra
turn
is
on the
rites
consecrate
their
pupil
consecration
consecrated
receives
oqp vajra
3) By the
and their
is
pupil
his
consecration
spells
the
all
by means of
consecrate
pupil
of
Sarvadurgatipari
The pupil
the
or
Families
pupil
neck.
perform
1)
number:
The teacher
etc).
states
spells.
a,
2)The
different
to
the
Yai
parts.
of
and in
ability
in
eleven
should
Locani
those
the
Families
Five
the
the
of
spells
nape
to
referring
and Ts 5Ob6al so has its
Tantra
the
Buddhas:
and private
and the
and the
Five
are
concentration
ears,
spells
would
by applying
'K'antre
they
forehead,
the
reading
acquires
and Vikasitakusuma.
amuni,
it
this
in
as
the
of
and states
throat,
mss
consecrations,
The consecration
syllables
instructed
as of
man
explain
uncovered.
A pupil
11. Vv 156-5-3ff:
.
the
concerning
meditation
in
Vv does not
odd.
in
to
accordmatu-
performs
the consecration
with the wheel and the seven jewels (for those
of Cakravartin
8)
the
to
Chap.
III).
In
the pupil receives
No
eighth consecration
see note
9) The nineth consecration
the names of the Zätthj&ata Families.
to the
refers
dk raThe
and the
drg
rites
of
the
teacher
explains
for
the j
all
Secret
five
white
drops
ba%i
don
irb1a
like
Meaning,
pearls
le
dk
ui
/.
ll)The
fes
bya
O
dbaxi
lta
to
the
dalas.
10)As
and know her
into
the
the
pupil
for
the
lotus
mou h(of
rig(V
d
eleventh
By
Means.
means of meditation
and
consecration
the pupil
tenth,
thoroughly
od
thig
different
is
stages
he should
himself.
the
of
pupil),
ar b
concentration
bind
He should
the
discharge
bcu pa ni
ate
Qsah
mu ti
bar bya ba ate
de ni
said be
to the union of Wisdom
refers
taught the nature of the Great
Bliss.
I have quoted the Tibetan for the tenth consecration,
as it is interesting
is interpreted
in terms of anuttaratantra
to note that here our Yogatantra
iii,,
13-17.180A
HV
II,
kha
5lblffinterprets
See
the whole list
Ps,
practice.
of
(slob dpon y,
these censecrations
an the Master Consecration
dbaii).
ý.,
lo6
interpreted
have
l2,
i
kig
boar
la
da, i bee, e rabL
rie
rdo
in
This phrase is missing
To 52a4 says
a five-tipped
He is
hip.
the
he looks
piths
Viril
on the
lap
ra,
in
jewels
his
Vai
7)
Ts 54a
holding
holds
for
together
from
having
colour,
its
translated
A=
colour
Goddesses
his
red
a large
and
the
of
hand
right
his
eyes,
in
in
two different
k(am) bu in
spells
and resting
his
head
right
surrounded
hand and
4) Rs =
in
thus:
i)
stomach,
filled
skin
his
hand he holds
left
living
Tib
with
beings
B,
a mon-
from
poverty)
bsos(2):
as
aim.
following
A.
orderst)
dBah
5) Varw = Srinß,
6)
9) Bha in 141 ma, 10) missing.
r Je.
Ta=
holding
mongoose
ways in
Vai
the
round
freeing
and thus
mouth
aNod sbyi n,
interprets
on
.
a vajra
with
hand and a bag made of
hand. (According
to Ts 53a2 in
The,
in
red
rests
lap.
in
the
are
with
his
right
lists
one which
flower.
conspicuous
a noose
he holds
seated.
a sword
a lotus
a twist
hand
right
left
a vir1
his
Ku = rLuA lha, 8)
6ff
and playing
made into
The Eight
he is
golden
b in. 3) A=
bra
colour
is
his
eyes
of
on which
colour,
and as rnamthoss
Vv 160-4-4
His
crossed.
lotus
hair
his
with
a'
is
shod gear
as 4allae.
worldly
With
ornaments.
legs
colour,
six
brown
and a bell
his
in
jewels
ravarýa
Vail,
heart
on the
left
showering
goose
his
colour,
and other
in
He holds
in
a jewel-club
in
on the
in
red
a,
Vaifrava
North:
as follows.
hand which
hand rests
left
ala
the
of
The representations
blue
left
his
hoods,
by snake
ma
white
a
Vi rap
Wests
the
with
depicted
Dh; tarä
East:
first
the
mar
%&--Yon
tzae xmi nn la,
the
impressive.
are
U
vv 157-4-6,
with
S.
green
at
seated
very
offerings
his
vajra
lapa
is
a diadem
with
and adorned
accordance
this
dark
1,
]aIra
Centre:
that
describes
Vv 159-3-lff
in
vInAv4Jreua
Wi
dan,
2)
Sa = Chu l ha,
2) Indra
= dBsfi oo.
din 2J e 5) Rin i to
11 , 4) Ye a=
6) Varuf
Ae=M
; rice,
s Chat b4
ha, 8) Kubem = Todebyin,
9) Id
7) Vaya" = rL
i to = Ni ma sl. a akar
yaf,
10) Varadw a Pl
Yasudhar Sah Lha mo.
fir'
describes
vv 160-4-Sff
Va ra äßi.
centre:
East:
w
With
his
South#
(brGya
right
with
his
In his
left
white
hand he holds
Yams (gtin
appearance.
byin),,
the neq4ge
in
right
hand he holds
in
colour,
hand he makes a threatening
on a lion,
seated
a thunderbolt
blue
ýI..
I. ýI...
ii.
.
as followss
oolour,
r j*),,
I=
and his
seated
a club
left
hand
on a buffalo.
made of
gesture.
skulls
wearing
a head.. drees.
rests
an the
hip.
He is
fierce
in
and similar
things,
hieß
107
(Chu
iha),
a
Wests Vart
on a makars
and a lotus
,
and having
his
in
in
colour,
a smiling
face.
white
left
adorned
with
In his
seven
hand
right
hoods,
snake
he holds
a snake-noose
one.
Yakima (
looking very impressive,
od sbyin),
golden in colour,
having a large stomach. In his right
on a horse or on a lion,
Norths
either
seated
seated
hand
he holds
a club studded with jewels
and a mongoose in his left
one.
( bDeb ed), grey in colour
North-ea. sts gahk
He is
and seated on a deer.
is made into
and his hair
smiling
a diadem adorned with half
moons. In his right
ba) in his left
hand he holds a trident
and an orb
ril
one.
together,
cial
ladle
41ti
).
he holds
hand
right
left
Viyu
his
a banner
(Zenit)s
in
He holds
a lotus
(Nadir):
In
his
one yet
(WA
iha
a garland
ladle
another
is
colour
and seated
(rluii
gi rkal
hand and a wind-bag
Aditya
is
his
of Varu
to
referred
hand
right
a is
hand he holds
right
in
, white
of
in
front
To 56b5ff
left
bDe ),
and in
as Varäharüpa
ti
bus
Pbur
=
vv 162-3-2ff
the
6)1ba
agrees.
in
Pa
a
Only
sa is,
eight
spells
are
RV=(No8)
and Ketu
are
the
Ke,
in
black
and a sacrifiblu
mar
- 32ur
He holds
ba)
left
colour
in
Centres Vom,
,,
on the
colour
north
sition
the
is
-
lap.
and seated
on a pig.
B.
1)Ädiit
required
which
e=
te,
2)So_chu(?
for
the
be the
for
1, hag, 5)Briha..
ppaa, 8)AIM
would
descending
li
Budhaha)
open
-
Vv 162.. 4.-7ffs
aya.
as Trailokyav
appearing
bDud rtai
4)
the
on a horse.
and seated
8(`rß
an.
ms 4ala, but
most
"
spell
and ascending
On the petals
of the Eight
oar whiah he is seated there are representations
On four side one should draw the Four Ma
dräss
Offer,
2)Tmilo
d3),
je
o),
ok
a(Kham
s Ta ib
gOR4
r
east,
one.
of
nodes
Ketu
of
the
moon.
of the ma ala"
AQ, Description
the
his
in
one a vase.
S and Tib
7)lane6cara
MSS add a ninth. -Ku or
Sanskrit
(Muff rnix).
in
bunched
is
on a stag.
one rests
left
his
as follows:
spells
red
ma),
and his
Indra
a hook
the
explains
Ni
Soma) a Zia ba, 3)Aiig räga = Mig dear, 4)Buddha(for
to
hair
po), dark red in colour,
seated on a man, having
hand he holds a sword and a human head in his
In his right
right
In front
Indra
of
and his
slim
one.
North-wests
In
very
colour,
(Srin
AEftsa
appearance.
wrathful
in
golden
In his
on a goat,
) and in his
seated
(dga
South-west:
left
1M lha),
Ai(
South-east:
a jewel
the
muräs
envelopped
following
to
iKhi 1 ba).
the
of
south,
the
Four
by a garland
orders
ter,
(According
a lotus
Buddha
made of
to
to
the
Families,
flowers.
of the lotus
Goddesses of the
1) Yamänt _
Bin
ý
To 56b6 one should
ýrýTa mgrin),,
draw
a vajra
aest*
and a crossed
to
vajra
). The whole central
compoThen there are the planets
108
(Pa wa sa'is),
Eastt
& kra
He is
smiling
and adorned
hand he holds
in
left
his
the
made of
on a lotus
and seated
colour
with
a necklace
ornaments
pearls
and garments
and a round
twelve
with
of
a god.
filled
vessel
petals.
In his
with
right
ambrosia
one.
Bthaspati
South:
in
red
bu
Phur
hand
he holds
an iron
left
one a bow represented
Soma
right
hand he holds
together
arrow
ba),
Zia
West:
in
golden
a garland
with
on a lotus.
and seated
colour
In
flowers
made of
his
right
and in
his
by a lotus.
in
red
colour
and seated
a moon which
on a lotus
rests
He is
on a goose.
and a lotus
in
stalk
his
In
smiling.
his
left
one.
lI
Budha
North:
hand he holds
South-east:
(ra
skyes
head
Ailgäraka
his
in
left
He holds
left
(fiiA
right
North-east:
He has a terrifying
threatening
are
and four
heads
the
left
Lunar
one.
in
in
on a brown
and seated
his
right
one a vessel
goat
hand and a human
right
The upper
colour.
that
fierce.
colour,
of
part
his
body
He has brown
a snake.
He holds
of
a sun in
his
hair
hand
right
In his
in
with
on a chariot
sun on top
a radiating
the
right
bowl
colour
and seated
hand he holds
right
by a garland
Nakfatras
in
of
it
on a tortoise.
a club
and makes
colour
on the
outside
on a red
lotus.
of
which
s
and seated
hands she holds
a lotus
She has eight
and a garland,.
and
and incense.
colour
breasts.
right
and seated
one.
white
in
a lotus
black
a),
surrounded
in
smiling
one.
are
with
white
the
in
left
white
of protection
stalk
very
his
In
arms.
mGo),
a lotus
red
Mansions
drug),,
ma),
3)
left
with
and has prominent
a gesture
ma),
ones an alms
2)Ro(sNar
tiful
is
in
downwards
hand he holds
Planets
(sMin
1)Kjtt-iika
in
the
red
waist
appearance.
signs
The Eight
there
the
in his left
stalk
Sanaigcara
(sPen
and a lotus
left
In his
one.
Ri
his
dark
appearance
and a moon in his
xditya
North-west:
In
red in colour
(gri
gag) in
very
a dagger
an),
and from
His
eyes.
rta).
on a lotus.
one.
has a human form
and large
dinar),
R. hu (sGra
South-west:
and seated
garland
Mi
kham pa).
colour
at the heart
and in his
)
bum
ma
pa. filled
with camphor.
a golden
(bya
bird
a
of
a shape
in
golden
a),
her
colour,
hand
and seated
She holds
left
on a bullock.
a flower
in
her
She is
right
very
beau-
hand and makes
one.
seated
and making
on a red
the
deer(ka
gesture
of
§a dinar mo),
protection
with
holding
the
109
La ),
4)Ard rä
in
white
the
hand and making
right
colour,
gesture
verbal
of
in
a flower
(tshig
sbyin
holding
on a snake,
seated
communication
can), with the left
one.
( Nabs so red in colour
lotus,
5)punarvasu
on
a
and
seated
,
hand and making the same gesture
in the right
with the left
the
pal, 1
p vag rra
6)Pu§Za
r
in
red
al),
colour
and seated
hand and makes the gesture
(sKa ), white
in colour,
7)Afiled
of
right
hand and resting
8)Na
ä
right
hand and making
9)pirvaphal
in
red
mChu),
left
the
right
guni(Gre),
gesture
in
golden
hand and making
right
(dBo sbo),
1C)Uttaraphalgun3
in
the
the
in
a noose
the
in
, golden
the
the
hand and making
right
13)Sv äti
Sa ri
the
(Sa_ga),
14)VigW
pennant
with
colour,
seated
of
left
of
left
holding
16)J=
jhä
cup in
a tortoise
right
17)Mla
in
red
sNron),
the
left
red
in
the
seated
holding
one.
fruit
an arura
in
the
a noose
in
the
in
the
the
in
gesture
of
the
(lido
chair
and
(reading
on a crow
on a sedan
and making
hand
right
p ho rog
left
one.
li ),
holding
protection
with
the
stalk
in
one.
aNrubs),
hand and making
seated-on
a moon,
holding
the
same gesture
as IrdA
with
red
in
colour,
hand and making
right
(Chu stod),
18)pürvaV9dh
the
gesture
seated
colour,
of
the
on a man,
with
protection
a kumuda
the
left
one.
holding
left
a lotus
20)SravaTJä
(Gro blin
in
the
star
a shining
(Pyi
bfin),
it
21)Abhi
hand and making
V`v si),
for
right
red
the
red
in
hand and the
in
colour,
gesture
of
colour,
left
seated
on a bullock,
hand on the
seated
on a rock,
protection
with
the
in
the
one.
(Chu
), holding
l9)Uttargal
smad), red in colour,
seated on a paniti(?
blazing
jewel
hand
a
which rests on a lotus and making the gesture
right
the
left
one.
with
protection
right
left
the
one.
holding
hand and a noose
right
colour,
hand
the
right
in
one.
a lamp
left
the
a club
holding
a flower
holding
a sword
hip.
for
phug),
left
with
hording
on a goose,
15)Anurdhä
the
protection
with
protection
the
the
in
one.
one.
of protection
gesture
with the left
(lHa mtshems)*
golden in colour,
seated
making
the
a vase
on an elephant,
on a goat,
one on the
colour,
in
one.
), holding
bra
on a peacock,
the
seated
left
with
seated
gesture
seated
colour,
in
golden
the
the
as Xrdrl
colour,
colour,
gesture
in
golden
hand and resting
right
in
holding
on a rock
seated
sane gesture
golden
hand and a silk
right
(Nag a), golden in
12)Citrä
in
colour,
a trident
sram),
with
protection
hand and making
right
Me b1i
11)Hastä
of
the
hip.
on an otter
seated
in
one.
holding
on a stag,
one on the
colour,
the
seated
a lotus
left
the
with
a garland
one as Ardrä.
He holds
on a moon.
protection
holding
in the
of
holding
hip,
holding
left
a: lotus
one.
in
the
110
(Mon
22),.,
atabhigi
an arrow in
the
in colour,
green
,
hand and a bow in
right
),
(N
23)22ýalq
24)P5rrvabhadr
ýacl
),
a hook and the
leading
pupils
Vadhara
they
eyes
the
Most
Mvy No 8216
u
the
of
to
a vajra
left
one.
hand holds
The right
on a preta.
and other
commentaries.
the
As phyag
the
rgya
po bpi.
then
For
the
obstructions
interpre-
sauftla
ba),
rgyal
par
brp the
saying
himself,
them and invites
the
vajra
this
flowers
pledge
leading
etcl.
jewels
Next
gesture
of
into
the
taken
from
The pupils
are
their
in
they
them
them
and water
mantra.
or
and makes
he makes the
Before
himself
adorns
worships
reciting
and holding
before
recitations
Next
intro-
of
obstructions
washes
pupils.
with
mantra
performs
mar; iala.
his
the
teacher
divinities,
in
sAags = the
destroying
the
to
covered
are
for
-pa i
ornaments,
instructions
am
throw
hands
flowers
etc'.
the
names of
8323.
96-5--2ff
the
Tib
jug
First
places
their
Victory(r
their
holding
We follow
as
it
a.
and other
bip Va ra-Planets
KlAadh
mark
appropriate
approach
saying
mantra
applies
the
he destroys
Vase of
i).
throne,
on a golden
on a deer,
and seated
by Vv 162-4-1
this
and gives
mapdala
(th
note.
garment
their
and seated
as XxdrFL with
same gesture
oceans.
Tha he summons all
offerings.
43,
w pported
into
a white
washed,
stern nafi
on a throne
and seated
and seated
Dolour
great
W 163-4-5ff
but
the
four
Ts 57a4 interprets
take
couch
one a noose.
see previous
duction,
to
left
is
reading
with
on a soft
seated
on a horse.
and seated
colour
the
in
green
B hive:
1. S and Tib
4
in
green
Bra üe
i
tation
colour
hand and making
right
28)
in
red
27)Aivvin ä (Tha ekar),
This
colour,
ms stad),
green in colour
({hrwne
amad), red in colour
Nam
26)Revatl
Jýý'ý
one.
(Kh
25)Uttarabhadrapýää
the
in
and red
holding
).
oai?
tssbaz'i(s)
in
green
left
the
throne,
on an iron
seated
See also
in
time
MW for
interpreting
correspond
periods
individual
time
the
with
the
list
interpretations.
periods
and the
result
given in
2ff
To 57b
follows
is
quite
arbitrary.
Al.
To 58a3f
f
identifies
the e
lie
2)org,,
(Rigg ldan).
7)0i
phai -
5)2'
a
ß)o!
ki
#
(Nor
ir
=a
.
1)ozp 2hu = Ananta (m
e.
($s
4)fig 'ß..,
h,ä =
adoll
r).
WkhapI.
6)c the
(Dail
a
eo i).
an follows:
).
(Chi
ha).
Vv 164-3-5ff
agrees.
ill
Vv 164-4-6ff
ü,
VVaraa
centres
Here he is
East:
He is
in
holding
a white
clasped
by his
holding
lotus
V. suki
heads,
the
a lotus
stalk
lotus
and a snake
in
an his
snakes
his
colour,
his
right
head and is
head adorned
hand and a vajra
right
in colour,
golden
in the right
Nor
seated
in
five
with
the
left
his
snakes,
He is
one.
head adorned with
hand and a vase in the left
heads,
He is
clasped
North-west:
five
snakes,
one. He. is clasped
In
snakes.
one.
jS
his
right
He is
In his
black.
the
head adorned
in
a wish-granting-gem
He is
one.
by his
clasped
white
in
right
hand and a conch
wj
his
colour,
five
with
the
right
consort.
head adorned
in
shell
five
with
the
left
one.
9V, ß
,
has
rb
,
head surrounded
hand he holds
by five
snake heads,
in his
and a fruit
a lotus
consort.
in
white
hand he holds
by his
his
right
(CbM. 11a),
a noose
his
colour,
made of
head adorned
snakes
five
with
and a lotus
in
his
consort.
either
TO
by Yaýjra
by his
clasped
read
left
his
colour,
holding
red in colour,
seated on an snake-seat.
left
one. He is clasped
North-east:
in
consort.
pale
Vax.
blue
pale
in
a snake
by his
_
as),
in the
ala)
a (DiWkyozi),
u
holding
snake
r
on a saske-seat,
ikrhapI
South-weest:
= well
ias=
radiant
well
'Vr$g = black.
or.
seated,
This
last
Tib
ro&ding
B has ram
is
eupported
0
Tib A and vv 165.. 1-7 have pfd
for phu-A.
Tib B hass we will produce all flowers.
TO B has: WAS
world
RL-QAMULcad bskyed par bEyi 0 we viii
the whole
terse
to grow.
S hast
viert
gXhya
regard
to
the
blaa2ie which
is
ambiguous
regard
to
with
He is
consort.
hand and a lotus
with
throne.
an a snake-samt.
a blue
He has five
in
red
in
(Rigg, is n),
South-east:
20.
and seated
la.
sS
on a gnaw
seated
hand he holds
one.
previous
consort.
a white
by his
Al.
colour
right
left
rgyu),
water-lily
Kum
Norths
= very
his
In
his
consort.
(sT'obs
kyi
a
Weets Karko
left
in
white
and is
the
by his
clasped
snake
heads
snake
by his consort.
clasped
), blue in colour,
holding
(Jog
hand and a tortoise
as in
same appearance
seven
snakes.
one.
Volt
South:
the
as),
five
left
his
with
(i
with
the mmqjala as followsI
having
adorned
nanta
adorned
in
describes
the
" having
one affected
poison,
in
grasped
by poison;
meaning.
the
poison.
this
Vv 165-5-1
Tib
Bt
makes good
reads
simply
z in
sense.
Ala
Tib
la
A: jtg
}aio
and
112
Ts 50b2ff
1L
dab boaae va.
u
ati
ma daft boas
ohu
1)]21&!
4-5ffs
9)Kartika
pa.
bhera
5)Indra
r+....
pa.
byed
gtum mo. 4)] Jig
6)hJigs
byed
lag
brkya'i.
Vv 166-5--4ff
gives
bred
7)hJigs
Srin
5) iJigs
bid
bas 8)#Jigw
khro
byed
2) Jigeýhyped
wo,
emyo byed,
byed
boas
daft
ma
obuh
rrr
rr
drug
r: rnrý
sMin
yyed Chen po & hJigs
3) Jigs
bhera
r
and Vv 166-
_Lpa;
brgyad
Zanrlag
ikhor
los
seyur.
thud
pa,
9)ý, Jigs
byed
pa.
byed
oms.
sro
5.
Va'ra
Centres
colour,
he holds
trident,
having
a threatening
noose,
gesture.
are
looking
tiger's
skin,
eyes
Wigs
right
hand and a skull
the
hJige
and a skull
filled
is
on a deer.
standing
byedDkhor
Wig!
and brown
with
blood
his
consort
with
hair
in
raised
his
his
left
he stands
South. -east:
Wi
and having
brown
filled
with
in
the
in
the
In
in
his
round
left
In his
one he makes
brown,
is
body.
his
He is
coal.
his
right
left
he stands
left
wrapped
his
With
feet
wrapped
holding
black
in
colour,
hand he holds
wrapped
in
consort
tiger's
skin.
a dagger
tiger's
in
his
with
having
on a lion,
the
Licht
consort
round
red
a book and a skull
skin
in
skin,
standing
a trident
Together
one,
in
his
wrathful
holding
colour,
his
with
He has
one.
in
a sword
an tiger's
in
one,
left
ba,
holding
colour,
the
in
colour,
sMr
He is
and together
he
eyes
filled
with
boar.
brkyaii,
In his
fifth
po,
hands
right
blood.
a mass of burning
like
byeed then
his
In
hair
His
consort.
gtum. mo, black
in
one.
blood.
the
black
black
on a wild
hair.
and with
and together
los
d lag
head,
consort
rten)
blood
up.
with
blood
with
byed,
s wo
filled
and snakes
brL. ^,rad pa,
with
and skull
z. Tigs
etc.
appearance,
bled
a skull
Vyu
feet:
arms.
by his
stomach
dlas
and ten
hums
and glowing
jig
Wigs
Norths
clasped
filled
byed(for
terrifying
west:
He is
hand and a human head
right
having
axe,
b eed yan lag
and together
vase,
hook,
on Bhütas,
East:
Souths
wheel,
the
of
At his
legs
four
heads,
has a large
tramping
description
as Trailokyavijaya.
upwards
he is
appearance
following
five
sword,
he holds
hands
the
appearing
in
black
in
brae
dah
ma
rr
1Ha
chufi
iri
. r. ýrýrr Chen
Kbyab
6)Kamadeva
bhera 1 od lha chuff ma daft bcas pa.
dais
boas
ma
i
pa.
8)I3hriz3 riti
bhera
bhaira
bhera Tshogs bdag
ma daft bam
.
dBazi vo of
7)2
4)Mahgdeva
wr.
r.
nýrr
byed ma
)Pi iqu bhira
,3
Tshafis pa chuh
daf
boas
ohuär! rma
rr
r...
ýrýr..
r. r. pa.
byed Wigs
1) Wigs
as follows:
the spells
identifies
2 )ßa rn bhi
right
Together
black
in
colour,
hand he holds
with
his
wrapped
in
an axe and in
consort
he stands
tigers
his
skin
left
on a tja.
one
hand
113
a
a harmer
he holds
land
Together
his
with
North-casts
with
byed
'Jigs
his
consort
All
the
Ji
the
left
the
his
In
filled
one a skull
one.
and terrifying
stomach.
holding
colour,
in
His
.
Phraznita,
a byed
ibar
babenams
is bDe soss ma.
Tigsbyed
The female
Wigs
easts
o female
a dagger
Together
right
blood.
with
in
the
right
his
consort
as those
above.
with
partner
bred
partner
left
one human entrails.
heads
on their
and they
and their
Together
differs
from
that
and their
don't
seem to
okyaviJaya.
At his
bodies
are
bone ornnaments.
other
Bhairavas
names of
is
female
partner
is
partner
fit
given
female
very
above.
partners.
He describes
well.
in
white
eyes
bjýbyed
his
and showing
bred
iJiga
,
The female partner
called
colour.
kyi
dbah
fangs.
ma Umader
is
Tshafis
pa
pa.
and holding
dark in colour
dark
in
red
colour
a trident.
and holding
The female
a skull
and a club.
dark
in
green
colour
and holding
s, wheel.
Korima.
dark
red
in
colour,
holding
an arrow
and a bow.
Bernabi.
dark blue
B diýbam,
partner
in color
and holding
an aase.
is not given.
b hai
snow white
in colour
and holding
a sword.
Kwmxhara.
bred Gauaati
The female partner is Camuti.
Jjgs
three
feet:
Raufirima.
bled Kil
is
is
partner
Yakgabhairava,
is
having
appearance,
1,22jigs bared Bhaifänta,
Norths. w $t$ Wig
Northo-easts
sarge appearance
his
and in
as Trail
Kalabhaira,
bid
South irrest: Liss
The now of the female
fessle
the
by Kamadhenu 40-1-lff
byed Bhairava
partner
The female
having
human bone and with
Sanskrit
wrathful
jigs
ti
in
skulls
doubtful
are
$ouths
Norths
five
appearing
a khaIv
rinn Ao the
firsts
.
hair
as follows:
Vajrapanai
He holds
Frasts
of
terms
Mah d va_,
2
given
a number
maudala
Centre:
on a R1kja
brown
on a camel.
made of
garlands
The Sanskrit
the
left
in
good,
Bhairava. s have
with
adds
a large
his
a trident
he stands
The description
It
blood
srog
hand he holds
right
adorned
and having
black
po,
with
having
and in
he stands
thod
colour,
on a buffalo.
he stands
his
iron
filled
hand and a skull
In
made of
bred
in
black
skin,
consort
ti. Tigs
North-wests
bo,
tiger's
in
wrapped
arance,
khro
bred
Jigs
South -vests
j
dark blue
in colour
and holding
a blazing
va ra.
114
U.
.
1)(xp ä Li-14u
gives
= Kt +ab
4)0c
Ka-aadeva
6)o
ßh
-
5) c
Drag"
i (for
Ka
oYp oil = psis pa.
6)
eon
5)
nu ma.
qi a
1)
and their
3)of sc Ira
aº ati)
4)
.
7) Bhhzj -B
= dKaz
o.
the
maqdala
-
_dLapo_bdag.
and Vv 168-4-4ff:
Ing
-
identifications:
Tshogs
-
.
nu Rdoh drug
Ka - KVmIa,% " &ton
]Uu
3)&
dab
2 )Bhi
7)q
riti.
i
d-
2)°g
.
Dod Ihr
of the spells
list
the following
Ts 62a2ff
br(ra
I=
riti.
8)Ka
on
a bullock
byin.
hDod jai.
1 hamo.
Vv 168.. 5-6ff
54.
East:
Lha chen po
four
arms.
In
one.
His
he makes the
is
body
His
three
smeared
with
With
Tshafis
his
he holds
hands
Khyab
North:
With his
in
second
is
appearance
first
his
right
one
terrifying.
a three-tipped
peacock's
red-golden
in
colour
with
orbed
adorned
for
On his
thunderbolt
and
head he has a golden
and seated
diadems.
and a garland.
anointing
and having
on an elephant
on a lotus
With
his
with
sixteen
two principal
two lower
His
diadem.
hands
rest
smiling.
blue
in colour
4a. He has four
and seated on a
a wheel and a jewel diadem and with his
hands he holds
two upper
one a conch-cup.
left
lower
his
and with
seated
colour,
head.
Vi§Mu),
u
,
and a trident
and his
seated
hand he brandishes
heads
He is
heart.
the
in
white
right
a vessel
hip
having
ashes.
Brahmä),
Pa
He is
seated
a sword
on the
rests
giving.
Indra),
He has three
petals.
hand
hand he holds
left
West:
at
gesture
colour,
hand he holds
right
left
second
byin
eyes.
his
first
his
in
black
Nahädeva),
of
brGya
South:
in
as followas
Trailokyaijaya.
Centre:
left
describes
his
With
lower
hand he makes the
right
gesture
arms.
of
giving.
South-east:
black
Sie is
in
colour
left
hand on the
nl
rdu«
yob) .
colour
her
left
and looks
'Brahml
She is
ction
aV
himself.
adorned
at
Brahma.
with
her
all
with
adorned
at
affection
female
She holds
all
)9 Indra'
right
with
s female
kinds
of
xma, b a,hj
She is
partner.
hand she holds
all
fan
a peacock
a thunderbolt
white
and in
has prominent
ornaments,
India.
Her colour
partner.
an orbed
ornaments,
'i
d
of
a: ph ug ohen po ldahelivara
.
kinds
She holds her
of ornaments.
one she holds
right
In her
eyes.
She is
with
Brahma's
partner
l ha mo (Meade
and has three
North-west:
of
and in
one a lotus.
breasts
female
and adorned
hip
Dod
South-west:
in
the
2L# &riji,
vessel
has prominent
for
and appearance
anointing
breasts
is
like
that
and a garland.
and looks
with
affe-
115
she holds
hand
A and Vv 168-4-8
Tib
vases
round
their
their
seals.
filled
with
On the
the
five
56.
Vv 170-1-6
items
Holy
lation
kle6as.
of
and holy
false
notions
Mind
because
its
nature
58.
Tib
living
all
it
remains
called
h
bsod name dais
da
she
on a lotus
hand he makes the
ambrosia
Fists
left
po
like,
garlands,
also
scented
there
place
is
because
profound
all
living
beings
of
the
of
all
It
Three
is
Times
accumupleasing
kleäas
Essence
a,
and 80
the
Mahäbrahmä's
its
Icha
of
destroys
destroys
rediating
meaning
Lord
32 major
with
it
of
it
the
and Vajra-Mind,
adorned
ambrosia
The Vajra. -Mind
the
ra ä i,
because
the
has two aspects:
It
V
of
=
and false
eliminates
Vajra, and because
called
B Dhrii
yajri.
the
ma .4ala as follows:
Aparimitäyuhrntxtyai
and Rig(s)
(122 bin
idi
gesture
and right
bhýrateioräia
br
and having
and 80 minor
of
an appearance
marks
fearlessness
one draws
}Dz n ma
his
left
boom ids a Lidaa sham gyi
holding
ir
al
a Tatoma.
of
of Mahlturuta,
and with
on lotuses,
id
egs pa
aarura
He is
With
his
one that
bla
po),,
of
Vi lürya
fruit
and
vase.
Va ra äni
a tranquil
and the
with
Trailokyaviiaya.
Vajra-Speech,
Vajra-Body
emits
and has 32 major
right
rgyal
spell
The Vajrar-Body
16 petals
with
in
Lod kyi
jft5na
Vajra-Speeoh
fies
white
To his
Lord
ribbons
with
and marked
birds
namely
one
unchanged.
describes
colour
like
TathAgatas.
the
all
Vajra-Body,
called
beings.
A has Dhrazp, and Tib
giving.
the
called
penetrates
Tathagata
resting
is
is
and explains
Vv 172-3-4ff
Centre:
of
the
It
is
It
Gods,
vases.
corners
tied
etc,
one should
the
of
four
In
Great
shaped
Lord
vase
spell
The Vajra-Speech
Dharma.
of
notions
the
comments
marks.
the
and filled
ba ii ril
as khamns $sum rnam par rgyal
lu
(Subduer of the Threefold
Trailokyayijaya
World).
As for
makes this
fruits
worship,,
the
right
rdzas
and 2) It
Tathägatas.
auspicious
minor
is
klegas,
Vajravarman
lu
of
This
of
worship
and a white
ril
insignia)
removes
to
order
explains
Vv 171-5-6:
1)It
In
vases
items
and similar
of
colour,
one.
passages
scent,
mantras
one places
of worship
an orb(? royal
the
with
Tn her
'sue
ba - birds
on this
with
aeon mo) in
Vixu.
at
left
dah bum Aa
filled
outside
etc,
scent
bia
her
in
comments
colour,
blessed
necks,
and so forth.
water
the
in
white
haves
affection
with
grass
following
makes the
Vv 169-2-2ff
places
and a kufia
a wheel
blue
She is
partner.
and looking
ornaments
all
with
adorned
female
dGar mo, Vifqu's
North-east:
(Phyag
appearance.
he makes the
gesture
na rdo
In his
of
giving.
rje),
right
white
in
colour,
hand he holds
seated
on a lotus
a Ya,. ra and with
his
and having
left
one
116
Xlcääa8arbha
smiths
adorned
with
West:
a lotus,
the
he holds
of
giving
a red
lotus.
61.
Families
Five
S has:
I take
62.173-5-7ff:
the
are
and is
Mahäyana
path
provided
by the 22zga1 a of
21 times
it
in
one hundred
and the
spell
in
colour,
and
it.
eight
seated
With
his
left
)
rg yr
hand
"
Ts 65a6:
vases.
on
hand he makes
right
rnazr pa
or
Five
vases
and so forth.
B has:
Tib
it
the
the
times.
fundamental
hell.
all
and receive
spell
his
fron
improving
any of
reborn
thousand
in
red
With
incense
seven
against
an offence
a sword
anatikrana
to
transgressing.
= not
anatikramät
- on account
of
by adherence.
simply
These
p
five
reading
or
),
bo &Lms go=
with
on a lotus,
seated
hand he holds
right
trickling
ambrosia
At matikrima;
B as a better
Committing
omits.
b"
Tib
transgressing,
not
all
and eight
atikrama;
Tib
with
bum palfia
Vv 172--4-8:
the
sj
dbat
(Kro
colour,
of giving.
ire
the
with
KrodhaTailokyaviý
North:
of
and adorned
sailing
gesture
60.
(spyan
Avalokite&vara
in
In his
one he makes the gesture
left
his
blue
and omiling.
ornamente
all
with
),
Na* mkha i
these
pledges
seven
and the
Offerings
for
eliminating
rdo
rie
be made,
should
evil
rebirths
the
hell
is
One should
homa rite
and the
is
be placed
to be performed
eight
syllabled
be pronounced.
should
bdun).
from
one from
rescuing
Purification.
consecration,
dam tshig
commands one strays
The means for
Tathäatasl
ba i
rtsa
one hundred
times.
hass
Vv 173-4-6
slob
din
n mi, brjod;
I followed
this
reading
my translation.
in
64.
To 67a2:
A las
/
beam
su
aase
Lift
baser
as
Rhyag mtshan
pas
b pa po ni
ba ate
iha
kar
$a bon de las
yag r
do bet
daft rigs
sum ! qMUU
nity
its
viz,
(: ate)
that
which
the
phyag
mts,
raft raft
iphyag rg3"a ate iha
de Kid du sa bon
real
ibyor
sa bon iha
t spul
raft
g
raff
is
raft
mtshan
du bsg+ur
ran
_Rithugs
is
oip so
daft sarvavit
from
o ntre,
the
is
manner
sign
the
indicated
of
the
at
each
that
seed, -. syllable
divinity.
That
by the
yoga
of
tog ni bakur bah M48 la kyah
-i
I& athoft man mod as so
bekuurr bu
l
bskur bas 80 /
rims ii1 to ba
's
1tar
rim pa i 1tar
bskor ba
pa
jzt e dbafi bekur ro /. Evi caging a lunar
A. hs envisages
syllable
and from
of
Z&gj
_2W
r
in Dag a4i
Is, dgalks 21
in
dam tshig
du lha
steh
be la lt&R
du des nasirbd1
(arising)
ba i
lr
ra 1
disk
zia
/ gwk du ni The i
bar. r
_7
du bid
do / da age lha ßi4 rah
mama
mi Hint ate saf srs
t
la
din
to lima
ja! dm
mcho
biin
to
la
bsaºur
gah yin
beam la
bim
dlr
bat
zla
sa bon de dbus
in
atal
seed-syllable
divine
forms,
the
seed-syllable
he envisages
being
into
so the
the
as above,
the
of
should
itself.
he produces
divi-
pledge-Mudrä.,
performer
sign
each
transform
Transforming
it
as the
appro-
(it)
117
(literally:
divinity
priate
the
seed-syllable
the
MdAp
i
in
ilies
that
Note
= in
accordance
like
this
6
22,
The five
tr
deadly
father,
3)of
blood
whom the
bones,
his
this
is
rite
the
In
white.
in
one draws
rim
is
the
colour
white-red
the
Sarvadurgatiparifiodhanar$.
the
of
of
seal
the
the
Vikasitakusuma.
In
west
eye,
the
or
seals
padma,
the
one draws
The sixteen
Offerings'
the
Mansions
The whole
etc.
divinities.
The
aceospliah
is
Clad
there
in
ant
the
on performing
or
in
sixteen
108 in
number.
Taking
generates
destroy
the
Body of
sins
of
filled
with
On the
outside
and food
ladle
Vajrasattva
being
a white
flower
made of
on the
or
and performs
experiencing
basic
of
the
an evil
set
white
homa
like
destiny
or
the
colour.
of
white
and embarks
birds,
eight
offerings.
manJala.
sandal
rite.
Lunar
limited
in
destiny,
the
of
of
here.
ornaments
of
either
the
their
of
shaped
of
outside
Planets,
and other
top
seals
Goddesses
white
divinities,
silver
right
belong
an evil
vajra,
represented
Further
the
vases
the
centre
Ratna-
of
one draws
the
the
a crossed
spokes
and other
one places
seal
and ZIA,
offerings
experiencing
the
the
north
do not
pearls
for
a vajra,
the
on aocount
with
Above it
east
Good Age,
is
eight
with
one draws
with
for
to
such as the
just
on
In
Vajrasattvas.
the
modelled
one.
the
outer
activities
being
places
that
of
living
drink
He also
Sixteen
different
and adorned
number,
sixteen
represents
colour.
Pändaräväsini,
maki,
worship,
The colour
a jewel,
to
Li
departed
quarters
divinities
of
and bowls
vases
a sacrificial
the
intermediate
the
the
is
in
white
south
amuni;
kabuudddhaaaand
º of
rite.
the
may be performed
E
that
one recalls
to
S'
of
Bodhisattvas
the
One places
colour,
and
name written
a wheel
Vairocana;
of
his
etc.
one draws
of
for
that
with
(rim)
vajras
seal
,M
On the
sets
rite
to
,A
in
a white
the
of
other
hearth
ia;
and utpala.
of
the
seal
seed-syllables
seals
the
Locan
Goddesses,
Buddha
Four
by vajra,
the
a lotus,
the
to
ketu;
ste).
w
of monks,
pacifying
required
hearth
the
of
representation
wheel,
one places
of
wý
of
Sanskrit
for
and something
a circumference
five-tipped
made of
things
use
The design
of
centre
an eight-spoked
seal
the
rite
may be a card
It
performed.
or
The inner
spokes.
is
the
of
items,
and similar
else.
something
(navel),
has a centre
It
a mar}1a1a.
one should
rite
seeds
rite
description
following
this
91t In performing
_1a:.
naistard
such as butter,
on it,
ruf
irr.
1) killing
Community
For
du.
seem to
unsuitable'(mi
in
intentions.
ßi b£in
os &2 rims
as follows:
dissension
by evil
cg!i
is
are
4)causing
flow
to
the
gives
baii
one for
that'it
assertion
Three
see MMvy2323-28.
Vv 180-2-lff
the
his
B
Tsoh kha pa doesn't
offences(paßlicnnantariyani)
an arhat,
terms
Tibetan
and below.
above
order
the
of
FTC.
Tib
etc,
he empowers
hand-mudräs
etc.
hog go rims
and hence
Tathägata's
5)causing
66.
the
with
nslation,
2)of
mother,
lta)
A has its(for
oip Sarvavit
the
Then envisaging
divinity,
each
of
by means of
and by means of
general
Tib
forms
as divine
existing
be).
should
heart
on the
divinity
each
of
god it
as whichever
wood,
In
in
order
order
one
to
to pacify
118
Tat
the
Ufa
grass,
white
As for
the
inscribed
on it,
this
of
light
f
The outer
part
one marks
in
colour.
is
and other
Geardians
the
of
in
(Rin
the
and four
oil
(yam
in
In
the
golden
colour,
right.
cubits
in
of
merit
hyjig
the
made of
one hundred
it
flowers,
one succeeds
Description
the
and of
the
of
copper
of
the
or
for
subjugation
oleander
with
flour
etc.
the
At
the
end of
the
the
rite
and performs
red
of
flowers
red
or lotuses
sandal
wood,
the
the
the
and draws
right
turmeric
of
homa rite
crossed
times
for
(? ) advan-
legs
formed
with
(? ) mustard
concretion
to the
to
}calf a
for
looks
this
drawn
are
to
into
a stage
Mtho
fruits
or
red
red
mustard,
and
to
power
concentration
of
times
paint,
left
the
one pronounces
thousand
their
made either
beings
of
in
the
is
rite
living
sesame,
heaven
Vv 181. -2"-3ffs
The seals of the Five
subdue
enter
in
las),
posture,
used
red
one living
the
maný
fruits
using
barley,
firewood
a
the
those
of
world
sk er
fulfilment.
one hundred
red
or
Ratnasambhava
(? )medicinal
petals.
meditation
or
Body of
thousand
of
a lotus
one should
of
16 Vajrasattvas,
the
with
(dbaii, gi
In order
wood.
heaven,
etc
The ladle
left.
sandal
in
Amiittbha.
Lord
saffron,
red
of
one reborn
the
smeared
from
breath
down in
One sits
in
a complete
belonging
spells,
incense
mustard,
of golden colour,
6ifi,
things.
Increasing
and other
sixteen
with
the
saffron,
subjugation
a lotus
divinities
places.
appropriate
drams
the
for
rite
one draws
centre
Fasilies
the
of
them to
bringing
in
quarters
and so forth.
gold
Sitting
lotuses.
of
the
etc,
perform
one who is
na).
rten
one,
radiating
and other
of
towards
one should
size,
departed
a lotus,
on top
or
Locanä
looks
a ladle
the
eastern
one generates
la),
bskyed
the
10 Directions
the
with grains,
waif), wood together
)
61
(?
)
(?
la,
du
ri rogU
ma
rice,
happiness
life,
the
merit,
manner
this
dheebaruba,
times.
of
jewels
seals
of
seals
of
skur
the
of
signs
then
on top
In
way.
i
rte),
68.
the
one should perform
a jewel,
(yºulss karMrj
yellow
mar khu),
parched
butter,
name and a mantra
thousand
draws
one also
Guardians
the
of
of
description
and Vajravarman's
bean
hgyir,
the
vol Khu
of
a jewel
a threefold
in
bail tZMV
speed
with
cing
rim
Holding
increasing
of
purpose
edition
On the
gyi
the
from
harita)
like
idan
than
Nar
centre
of
a garment
Chen hbyui
breath
Gates,
firewood
of
his
with
one hundred
rite
one draws
Buddhas,
a leaf
or
missing,
colour
red-golden
clarified
a representation
PT 3453 is
the
designed
Vairocana
Clad
the
In
golden
of
from
taken
is
174a5:
folio
the
and performs
vol
with
rite
camphor,
seeds,
with
flesh
or
76 of
the
form
the
at
crossed
and curds.
performed
ashes
or
mustard
white
look
tranquil
with
down with
one sits
ris),
One performs
nose.
wood,
sandal
187a in
rite
of
sesame,
bones
his
Folio
his
homa rite
one takes
6
tip
white
rice,
and looks
centrally,
on the
ata
parched
breath
the
draws
legs,
of
etc
diseases
(mtho
heaven
in
one living
the
butter,
of
red
119
69,
Description
seated
of
the
Trailokyavij.
terrifying
length,
of
vajra
or
the
one offers
khadira
wood
in
sword
garment,
One enters
wide
ldeh
rite
either
blood,
adorned
into
pieces
, poison,
of metal
black
of
the
a bone
thousand
black
herbs,
and
concentration
breath
in
one cubit
times
and bones,
mustard,
of
human bones,
with
a stage
made of
one hundred
sreg),
sbyin
and flowers
open and one draws
ladle
kyi
on spyod
many offerings
a sacrificial
flesh,
sei
with
a black
are
(
destroying
posture,
eyes
homa
with
for
adorned
clad
Holding
manner,
times
is
One's
aya.
thousands
catechu
One is
colour,
in
homa rite
The hearth
Vv 181-3-2ff:
or blue
the
of
or
flour
blue
a
in
hundreds
of
flowers
and human fat.
70.
TO
Tib
B has:
A&
To 70bß haves
untimely
death
nad dazi good pa
and all
calamities.
them
aid :
all
diseases
and mischiefs.
120
1.
is
There
but
also
follows:
in
variation
a considerable
between
CHAPTER III
TO
NOTES
the
lists
B and S. To 71a6ff
Tib
gtso
-PLyag rdor
the
shags
p&i
o
A&B
Tib
as
spells
bhrarp hu.ii /
vajra
rdo ne sems
sýia$s va j raiä i/
/ kun tu bzafi po gtso bo
tigtha
ilha
dpa ii g*tso bo byed pah.i bskyed sfiý
_huii
W
ýi
dpah
hupJ
yed
rdo
rye
rje
same
rur'i gi ofLj_va ra
na
rdo
phyag
na om
/
/
hutýo
kyi
d}4ha
hure pha
vajra
rdo
rje
rhos
oz;
p
then
rdo nie rin
rrý.
"r
ra
rr
rr
/
/
hula
list
by
las
!
given
The
hum
vajr
Uri
oog
of
spells
rje
rdo
sa
vajra
khans
ph3raa
r.,
-. ý rdor
Vv 183-1-2
gsum rnam rgyal
.ter
His
given
here
list
of
below
spells
that
suggesting
the
variants
ldan
hda.s phyag
na rdo
dehi
mth: j.hi
hbru
ox b Lru t tr7m
1)
pos dkyil
sfii$
rjehi
hdas kun tu
bcom ldan
ni
d
ldan
hdas
bcom
na
phyag
dha
5)
d.
baho.
va
o
rrai
par
rje
4)
ii.
bzaii
pohi
sffir"i po.
hug - khro
om vajrYa
quite
are
she cipag
byaho
x ams byin dis
or
are
(Vv 183-1-lff)
interpretations
boom
ldan
}:
das
an,, dx hasp tigthý a hum - jM chha bsrun bar
2) va
yig
and their
by side:
side
sa bon.
geed kyi
the
as ý.pari
r
B thus
to Version
comes closer
early.
duýý...
between
only
and interprets
na oskyed
byed
bor
not
spells
bcoin
brlabs
patio
3) om aý hu
bo kha. s gsum rnam
ra,, hum traxp hui
1dan
chen
rin
ibyun
ai.. o.
dpa gb mad kyi. ho. 7) o vajra. hush adon yod
6) om vajra
hum tram sa -hod
ru
fes
bon
4iid
dag
bskyed
de
du
to
iin
sa
yaft
pahi
sku
par byaho.
po rnams
aahi
See also note 2&3 to Tib At Part III
p 145"
2.
The description
for
except
the
dbus
bri
los
the
cha lugs
scuhi
hdra
hazi phyag
r'e
do
g"X
las.
. r.
pa
sku
i. ý. ream
ý. rý....
r4
rdo
r ;e dais dril
db ins
akii
is
la
dan
mtshon
the
of
of
Sarvavit
choice
of
basic
we have
drawing
Vv 183-3-4ff
bdas
na rdo
ma
inte
ba Shen 22 km
da'i
rje
da
/'
i mtshon
chos
fiid
Chen
dkyil
ikhor
f
de cihi
rdzo
gQlis hdra
ahi
leg
i 22
tu bz
po bde
Ions
kyi
pa yin
different
explanation:
bya ba ste
r'e
eni
Va'ra
three
this
gives
bar
_RM
phyag na rdo
h irr I
beb
su bri
M
maadala
ehi
bajis
sku ru bfu
nah
mar
phyir
9mIAs
na rdo ri ehi
/
$o
rdo rje kha
is su mod a
ska de thabs daft Sea rab
/
du
ba.
is
3.
ph
it
deal
daý'i
iur
rten
dpah
rdo
rye
+
+.
r
in" rrrr.
.. r r
gems
r+.
rrnr.,,
.,
r,
rr r.
bu ], dam, a, i ba then
bi skis mtshon pa daai / yai'i rhos kyi
-p9
j2os mtshon
rto.. c tharns
thabs
r)o
r
.
semis d ah bam b
rdo
skuhi7ta
to
do
'
mod
khyab
ph yir
the
marýela,,
boom ldan
a la
su bäume pa ii
bahi
par
bo chos kyi
bahigtso
r
.:
/
sRam
na
Ehyir
instead
As for
the
same as that
ham ya!. na rdo rje Sems dpah ham kun tu bzafi
/ hdi ltar
boom 1dan hdas phyagna
rdo rjehi
au rdo roje bri
$es gruAs pa ni
s
of
centre
the
where
Samantabhadra
or
in
is
mmýela
divinity
central
or Vajrasattva
divinities
the
of
i
chos
a
r
...
h
su reed
cad
bps
dan
kvi
nab
pa'io
/,
ýe
bral
bar
es
he
ahjra! * rmra
bas
ri
r
baUphyir
bde
u.
ba
chen
`wir
i
bde
/
boom
po
is
ý.....
ba
in
chen
hdas
su med Par
ýjwr
ohi
kun
rnam
tu
bzO
mdzad
pas
121
A&B
Tib
this
4.
At
the
texts
deli
read
S reads:
6.
Tib
B has lhag
7.
Tib
B has:
9.
S has hayafiveta
Tib
A has:
for
mantras
are:
01 saw
id
jewels
one
given
but
they
head,
the
footnote;
31
and name.
2) Consecration
Five
the Wis.
is
Sei .
The mantras
five
the
dais
o the
different
I: anifestation
Unaffected
o
stages
of
are
the
given.
destru-
together
the
the
the
with
spells
of
vases,
below
anointed
the
seven
differs
Here
daft las
i
the
bell
these
with
.
reams
abhisiftca
from
the
c) yon
b)
tan
Five
Buddha
ozg buddhammla
mudrS$
of
the
khhor
k is
etc.
Goddesses.
abhi, yifoa,
Five Buddhas.
l
daz
o bahi
6) nhäraýi
etc.
The prin-
consecration.
words;
su khyod
bell,
va rap
pa bum pa),
The karma
abhi§iiica
.i
a) ream par
thought;
Pära.
this:
5)
ri
(rig
as the
ißi ca etc.
tadhära
concentration:
is
one binds
buddhakarma
company of
here
The mantra
diadem,
water,
knowledge
of
conceived
non-discriminating
by the
He is
and private
The
parts.
hui / orb sarvavid
abhisirica
given
with
vase
bhi
sarvatathä¬a.
of
is
from
since
consecrated.
one recites
which
r
Basically
the
descriptions
are the same
.
and here new materials
are added. Here vv
garland,
are:
is
heart,
Version
1218ffý
Jp
10 consecrations
va ra and the
alma
The mantras
are:
brings
in
pupil
huYp / etc
is
cgs uddhdra
receives
Tib
odhaaya hats
the
Buddhas
with
dan rin
brings
wrathful
point
throat,
Consecration.
with
4)
The pupil
the
vow,
the
1)
the
are:
readings
Chap II
of
with
The mantras
At
ißic
3) Consecration
Consecration
Version
º
arranged
them as follows:
the
this
description
differently
of
haý
yagrriva.
different
Buddhadhara
at
shoulders,
Vajravaxinan's
vase
nas.
Sanskrit
equals
One becoming
the
taking
describes
cipal
//
flowers.
and 0:
with
Then he receives
are
dart
nas ni
pas reg
totally
A where
broken
sva,
hutp / o,,
ij v :jräbhi
in
As all
Vv 183-2.8:
po bris
lag
made of
Families$
of
etc.
for
Victorious
clearly
After
of
Buddhas.
14518.
Ap
soft mi mans
B rTamgmgrin which
together
runs
Vv 129-5-2ff:
Five
the
has been
it
crown
Tib
Kings.
of
The text
on the
byol
perhaps
see S and Tib
Seven Tantra
Seven Families
11,
follows
o ba drua
a garland
Tib
Vajradhara
now onwards
logs
from
days.
pa de nass
B. but
the
of
ction
diverge
honey
B reads
Tib
Thus Tib
ten
wound with
8.
10.
f yi
//
sops
min
those
in
1.
to
translation
our
ba daA
dah lha
lha
de blin
differ,
dmyal
rol
B begin
S and Tib
point
slightly
phyi
for S yantra.
putra
The pupil
e
don
aon$earaticn.
entere
here.
pa keul tu. +snah
tshogs kyi$ mi
i
mi rtog
belud kyi
thaws
cad kyi
mdzod - Treasury
De
122
of
all
srid
7)
The Secret
skyo: $ ba - Protecting
the mudrä
Here
consecration
.
a?i ba don
de nas
nas mu tig
i
bar
gtax
Qi?:ca etc.
For
byaa
la
hoff ba baths
ba ni
bskar
the
with
ih
rim
le
pa ii
lta
de nas
dkar
iewels:
a)
po lfas
ba bin
lo)
wheel(hkhor
äma
all
accomplishing
the
head,
is
the
tion
of
six
plus
the
teacher
with
Fjflam
the
tion
dban byaxo.
to
däsyämi
Light-giving
is
enabling
In
order
pupil
12.
For
the
pupil
gains
this
its
the
tigth.
(Isn
dbaf
Consecration
jewels
one by one on the
of
abhi4i4iiccalhurp
a Universal
king.
pupilb
etc.
10)
Consecra-
living
beings
marjalas
and the
rest
saying:
o
hup.
This
in
pa bka
the
accomplish
last
d
in
pro-
accordance
arva, tatha
one is
_).
called
This
consecra. -
purify
pursue
the
stages
ten
reading
the
of
see Tib
and consecrated
control
over
a B6dhisattya's
Ap
in
122'3.
the
basic
the
dharma
path,
Vv 130-5-1
awq4ala
that
states
of
this
Tantra
Buddhahood*
vv 131-1-12
lama is meant.
dir
ni
ata. -
nature.
and gain
initiated
of
of
himself
a more complete
being
manner
lu-avajrasusiddhaye
in
should
9)
du
f) soldier
of Via;
g) man (skyes pa) -
kle5as;
' `?'hen he continues
Tantra.
Word-Consecration
to
id
hosts
the
o? va. jracakra
ripening
:Ifharmay making
Holy
of
the
'For
say:
should
dictates
Consecration
pramitäs
Here
the
first
seven
are
conveyed
.
the vajra
lam).
Next putting
head,
on the pupil's
aspiration(smon
the
the
uhyäbhi-
difi
mdzee
kyi
the
mantras:
in
mos gdofi
Cakravartin
Lord
the
the
here
rtse
ag rgya
iPica a iespahi
sýa s kyis
the
of
Placing
the
pronounces
consecrated
of
attacks
good qualities.
master
The pupil
clamation
by the
- andistressed
par
to
8)
.
byas
rigs
destroying
all obstructions;
(nor
bu) - granting
Buddha
c) gem
knowledge
free from false
notions
rta)
mi)
rjejhi
i
Buddha-fields;
visiting
all
(bud
d)
med) granting
wife
qualities;
lar3
kal anä opa);
e) elephant
o) , killing
b)horse
rdo
10$'
see p
abhi
ai
d,en fies rab
par
bound,
is
du osarvatathä
dan Ges rab
thabs
aid
Doctrine;
Holy
meaning
secret
raz'i gis
4Sopyottamayo.
or pra
the
of
and translation
bde ba chen po thabs
seven
tom -Pinnacle
of the
the wheel of existence.
la
thig
bu ii
text
similar
Wisdom and Means.
beifs
RhyaP,, xa
ba lta
gi. phrefi
padmar
of
chos kyi
dam p&i
lo
pa ýkhor
e)
gi
d)
good qualities;
bla ma i chuff ma ste - In this
case the wife
of the
123
".
For
1ý.
Vv 131-5-4ff
the
d;
mah
a parallel
the
that
on hearing
the
drum outsidq
the
on hearing
explains
he sees
appearances
he achieves
a monk,
the
of
eaeity
Vv 132-1-8:
with
scent,
enters
and recite
the
the next
the
21a
divinity
basic
the
purified
by reciting
their
this
mmaaqeta of
which
and the
'I'antra.
to
refers
the
member divinities
mar; ala
from
he does everything;
well,
it
as
'The
On the
and omits
us in
is
sure
five
stüpas
bahi
ca itya
He rolls
made of
it
On the
his
a house
to
this
osm
by name or
clay,
to
by it
h.
viidda
Tib
nas.
sädhana. The yogin
he writes
(izbi
the
with
B rather
mi i nass
el nes
call
upon
one's
an intention
to
spells
it
copper,
draws
the
of
Five
spokes
in
the
name.
recall
or
byin
xe4
Tatki
which
gyi$
tas
of
the
name
thousand
other
spoked
spell
he writes
one hundred
jewels,
an eight-.
saffron
rdo
intermediate
up and places
sand,
in
or
benefit.
navel
he writes
of
s$a s or midi daft
call
his
vag'ra-consecration'
Tantra.
and
who by adhering
meaning
understanding
for
on the
lie writes
a temple
promote
in
resemblance
he belongs
behalf
the
establishing
name',
the
spokes
on his
the
dx, e.
in
as or
smnos nas or mile nas brjod
act
on bark.
a caitt
him.
with
sädhan. opaya.
means to
to
and the
by many people
acting
called
the
order
in
the
available,
associated
to whose family
it
miiz deft spel
This
deceased.
of
is
not
Then he places
mantras
divinities
and worshipped
'calling
or
tenment.
and thus
one is
things
name or uses
the
usually
in
departed
the
of
._'"nlig.
it with the
as min nas
I3irgatiparigodhana
millions
it
he places
help
smote
on cloth
called
his
or
practice
Vv 136-2-7ff.
the
is
Tath. gatas
body
of
spells
it
presence
br labe).
effi-
a girl,
is
which
concentration
of
r.Crnought of
has either
a or
we render
of
the
translations
inconsistent
the
image
two as one.
2+ib A renders
is
his
This
Tib
wheel
the
the
become liberated
liberation.
2
to
accomplished
can be honoured
practice
one's
On seeing
mind.
success;
place,
every
worships
state
of
Since
the
the
it
od
his
worldly
a solitary
referred
and consecrates
heart
conceives
br
having
draws
he raises
20.
in
or
sunrise.
First
where
reality
As for
the tetras.
of
sentence.
mantrin
on his
efficacity
success;
worldly
times.
a threefold
Vv 136-1-Sff:
12.
in
seated
and eight
mantras
B adds:
lib
he accomplishes
body
head he achieves
a brä: nmaaa,
rah-amu.drä;
The maa;jala
The yogins
18,
the
in
and flowers,
ointment
Vv 132-2-5.
to
his
above
he obtains
The yogin
one hundred
sunset
bell
his
in
mantras.
16.
mantras
laughter
on hearing
them either
the
123
Ap
see Tib
passage
1ff
things.
or
124
Vv 136-3-6ff.
22.
performs
the
a hearth
for
and the
mantras.
Thought
of
basic
the
of
spells
pacifying
by means of
the
circle
that
the
homy
Vajravarmen
says
homa
the
sign
and the
abyin
sbyin
sreg).
the
He digs
deceased
and
hearth
the
in
yogin
out
on a cloth
he designs
which
the
Here
sacrifice.
or whether
only
ba i
name of
The first
things
(ii
the
mandala
geig
Fhyogs
draws
perform
corpses.
called
rites,
the
etc,
mustard
is
sacrifice
Vv 136-5-6ff.
he should
he should
perform
indicates
that
the
here
a sign
such
as sesame,
sacrifice
which
it
perform
he should
that
one indicates
second
homa
he should
given
things
various
using
sacrifice
is
yogin
to
refers
various
using
it
perform
whether
regard
with
corpses.
be smeared
should
here
modelled
on a lotus;
the
In
lo
basic
on the
he draws
the
the
the
Offerings
and the
26.
As a part
of
the
tr
south
he draws
the
cow and with
he draws
navel
the
; to
the
of
The spot
scent.
The hearth
syllable
hrih;
west
to
the
of
kic ar
orm
the
north
'our
Buddha
trip
v sin!,
the
Bodhisattvas,
hearth.
the
seed syllables
past = Pan -
amak3,
map = NN,
seed syllables
the
On the
mandala.
quarters
= Lacanä,
of
the
of
measurements
products
hum; to
east
intermediate
Goddesses:
Next
with
the
to
five
the
the
detail
in
describes
Vv 1337-1-lff
25.
a.
deceased
pacifying
and performs
is
the
the
and raising
homa
the
visualizes
to
is
name of
sä dhana
This
Vv 136-4-2ff.
24.
the
the
by means of
accomplished
la.
mNI,
23.
s7idhana
he recites
ightenment,
is
Sarvadursatiparigodhanar
Buddha
Remembering
Ii
This
Eight
ýnä.
rL
Goddesses
of
others.
is
text
Sanskrit
missing
in
this
we follow
passage
TbAp12614-21.
2.
Vv 137-5-5ff.
sre
).
Seven days
means of
madja1a.
on the
water
it
ornaments
and pieces
(" k atýri
a etc).
wrapped
spell
orp sarvavid
white
sandal
it
the
with
eyes;
fluids
in
is
The corpse
Next
ävarangni
on the
orb sarvavit
the
yogin
blessed
and other
the
the
with
with
the
it
consecrates
ýýhuý
lotus
drawn
the
spell
ears;
ha
the
formulas
ointments
corpses
of
four
classes
with
the
the
He writes
on bark
seeryeyid
or
i
with
the
main
it
with
of
spells
heart
sb"in
by
corpse
and adorns
at
ro
obstructions
He washes
and blessed
h
to
which
refers
.
dispels
the
divinities.
Yogin
with
pha.j
the
incensed
vitiodhaya
navel,
sacrifice
accordance
wood on a four petalled
camphor
with
cloth
a garland.
death,
camphor
with
of
home.
wrathful
and other
lie anoints
with
the
after
meditations
scented
milk,
the
is
This
men
and
the
with
this
something
spell
with
and glue
he consecrates
125
orn sarvavid
with
the
sra
the
shoulders;
with
-ekles;
the
the
As for
3) the
calves with
)the upper
S7-3amur_i, S,
the
?3a
feet
the
of
and the
corpse
of
the
the
with
the
with
Dur
_t
t zees with
head.
the
or, -,-ans with
ryrisýocllanaräjaý
the
of
spell
Vik. si ta. 'a.. suma.
of
the
in
offerings
on sarvavit
the
of
crown
spell
with
orn se vaviw t tratha
da
with one sarvavit
two lower
the
spell
4)
head;
part;
1)
aketu,
throat;
with
huffs
aye
the
with
of
spell
parts
he places
Text
two thighs
the
elbows;
he consecrates
places,
2)
Sarvavit,
of
spell
other
the
private
1ha jßlänasa
oti va,jrldhiti
with
rear;
front
pa the
om sarvavit
the
a
orb sarvavid
with
hurl
orb sarvavid
with
the
träm
orp sarvavit
with
nostrils;
forehead;
qi the
o,,
sarvavid
o
a the
zee-iaala
and consecrates
it.
ff:
28.
Vv 138-1-7
the
his
form
butter
of
he pronounces
this
it
He covers
t
1at'rä
s.
i: hite
he
e disperses
in
four
havinn
'e is
the
of
at
offerings
senting
angry
and
the
of
the
in his
hands
right
an orb
ladles
five
hands
he holds
and a cup.
of
melted
butter
tom)
tath"agata(for
a'kyaräja
svwha.
6;
daha
daha
ntirg
kure
them with
presents
them.
worships
transcendent
presents
to ýý
i
form
(ye
arhan
(for
four
). w
, i. th his
fo
k?now-
the
mas on of
'Ten Directions.
in
seated
the
rites,
arms and is
s.
si;:
front
Prehim
of
rq-re, t hermit
seated
ladle,
on a nat.
and in
his
left
a hermit.
The yogin pours
and says: om deva g .kya b 71ta sa
samyaksambuddha
awe)
orb ]: av ka.vya.
melted
of
of
butter
offerings
ges kyi
offerings
to
the
as 'Fire
God of
by means of
Sugatas
he offers
First
fire
°ý ice,
as says:
oip a
^,ye rý;, p rarg
svähL
Then he summons the
Ie
god of
appearance
on the
ladles
three
He puts
_vala
him
and a sacrificial
a garland.
He has the
diadem.
and the
Times
the
Aui,
he
Hext
lotus
summons
seat.
on a
(las kkyi me lha. draft sro-i then po). He has
lý)i. yy v: i-
tbreatenin;
endowed with
imagines
Yogin
>y11a )le
ano
one he mcas
tvat
ti-,,e 1'iv,: ý
or
dF.
ývt
a tranquil
of
soi:7avas
-
, Fiat
Akgobhýva's
Three
;op
a vaj. ra and a foc^e.
other
'He is
person.
melted
'r;ho
on
mcuit. rns
light
Wrathful
he holds
the
basic
the
produces
v?, jra
tiyjha
or
having
yet
and
petals,
boundless
the
and wears
that
feet,
the
summons
hands
Tathägatas
his
with
times
and with
of
sins
108
space
ornaments
all
mantra:
yomin
bsý< mq ra. ) with
for
eight
with
he
right
a lotus
on the
ledge-_fire
his
In
with
adorned
he tra^nples
rather
(bsýspa
following
into
that
of
colour,
.as.
he holds
hand
blessed
with
By means
jaya,
left
and
a, cloth
his
in
the
places
the
consecration,
smeared
a lotus
draws
he
items,
the
completed
On a mat
divinity.
other
and
Paving
and invites
a burnt
byin
Precious
? ites
(las
za)
ones.
kyi
the
them to
sacrifice
together
explained
previously
enter
three
with
the
times
his
hearth
to
:'ollowing
his
in
Then he
mantra.
this
and
Agri
Text he makes an offering
me lha),
method.
three
he says:
times
.
126
oýg räpa,
sv ä, oii ratnaketu
osg vairocana
ýäriti
kure
k-uru svähý
ti
offering
6o
j
dhanarg
a.
pari
!bile
finger
First
with
three
the
in
fingers
ei, -'it
On its
size,
kTla
vajrakila
it
with
IT.
'Tv 135-5-1
iahi
o
reside
together
within
the
performs
the
implements,
with
the
together
at
narakagat
i hatch
thama sarvatlzya&,
thousand
or
The signs
ten
which
heart
aca
yogin
he sees
if
tip.
Son and says:
it.
with
Then
and so forth.
silver.
ka.rl
svahä..
forefir.
_;'ers
his
ilo vavijsya
vikränte,
together
fists
one thousand
the
same as those
ashes
the
Yogin
sa.rvava.
-
arjt thame,
times,
by offering
are
held
daha daha
tag, tirhe tum hu ; fit,
it
the
of
Joining
of
ayý.
Nixing
ve arte
sambýhs.
sins
he succeeds
vij
as described
the blessing
the
He purifies
"raiiok}>
; gis
same appearance
amte
sarvapre
Vv 139-2-2
ff.
In
the
gathering
by means of
meditation
on
Wrathful
envisa? e the Body of Sarvadurgatiparifiodhanarä
kinds
from five
stones
and makes
of precious
the
the
at
r, oma sacrifice
invi
confirms
the
He does
hur º Thal.
million
wood,
one hundred
a sacrifice.
described
pre-
(p ? Z. ).
obstructions
va, 'ra.
he
am vajrrakrodhatra.
arg uaca
times.
that
of
wood a.r, d a hie-3d made of
has the
he places
and says:
Matihetug
their
messenger
oft am tteasnrtodbhava
IBIT,, p]Mjj,
them making
sandal
and round
boiled
milk
rice,
Tie offers
with
offerings
the
items,
mantras
compassion.
great
white
top
concentration
ijaya
`I'railokyav
vikrä: ýnte gamins
like
fingers
a chain
little
30,
sandal.
sa.rvakazmaklefaksaý*am
om amrte
viously
made of
of
a state
fire.
of
and he strikes
svähä,
garment.
a white
apata.
yogin
sacrificial
this
with
the
In
worshipped
all
ambrosia
the
sreg).
the
off
Here
sbyin
Fie is
above.
,
he says:
the
at
together
kure
i.
a handle
having
knot
necklaces,
and upakl. eýas
from
bu)
phur
Tath3gatas
pa
a sarvap
he makes a mallet
Striking
the
kieRas
the
bal; i
a large
having
he imagines
surface
(ii
dart
in
etc.
rice,
rvadurgati-
of
boiled
butter,
melted
Ehvisaging
dreseed
Siaatas,
make an
head,
on his
thoughts
parched
pastry,
and dancing.
he makes a tranquil
person
incense,
things,
sweet
rice ,
lotus
gesture
29.
then
flowers,
the
of
rmlantra
a diadem
himself
in
and arouses
v_a'i
Then he should
and is
ornaments
kura
inuura. s
basic
the
<-
warmuni a päpa-
papag7nti
10d times.
he wears
offerings,
,
east
agwccha
reciting
and other
rings
,
towards
he presents
Tathäatas
the
presenting
hra celetp
.
, re looks
the
the
to
21 times
do it
6
om
svW-I,
and makes the
mantras
He should
Sons and entourage.
their
to
those
He pronounces
and so on.
of
vikasitakusume
of
ha
tra
hing
tiT)ari6odhafa
sv .hä, 2i sarvaiur
kure
sra päpagäntiil
ntiTL1 icuru
He says:
ashes
into
or
vajrasattva
a pure
and white
hum tigtha,
cloth.
first
should
!"hen he should
Divinities.
He blesses
a.
the
mudrä
va, irasaxn
dispel
of
the
a.ha bun,,
powder
derived
five-tipped
and he collects
127
For
31,
the
one born
the
yogin
JI.
Vv 140-2-3
must
described
their
corpses.
times
the
deceased.
Then once
Having
completed
the
with
Sugatas
the
upon
ta.
to
night
Vmalai
the
the
x
rabh
performed
The set
and the
lists
vali
text
description
vo
divinities
i
is
set
of
with
benefit
Vim
is
that
this
work
the
in
T. T. vol
and our
is
men12la
text
80,
to
has been
belonging
given.
No 396.
45 only.
of
the
or
perfect
inantra.
the
13ody
placed
!,Tay they
enter
ashes
of
the
open like
as lotuses
Lord's
of
closed
by
opened
the
on behalf
on acting
heaven
lotuses
are
gods were
the
33 gods,
instruction
and
i'prabha.
below
his
man.dala
of
is
found
not
work
in
this
listed
are
edition
where
translation
eta
the
A
'aa.rgatiparigodhana.
I3hattacharyya
set
Tib
;,Tig
entitled
by Benoytosh
Sanskrit
The names aid
of
a lake.
in
4.ra
truth
an ocean
here
The Tibetan
hbha
By the
the
Just
,
to
one thousand
tiparigodhana,
to all
obeisance
by the
embarked
edited
ý tas
seeds
1298ffcontinues.
the
the
Taking
' He throws
eyes
described
remains,
beings
AbhayMca. ra.. ;u
66-71
and on pp
of
of
as belonging
ri'he divinities
text
-kiglish
accordance
the
living
all
.y
destinies.
evil
Ap
from
for
become
heard.
so the
Sacra
he writes
navel
directions.
gods were wide
god who fell
jah pandita
this
bibliography).
the
the
divinities
ccmaents. ries,
The Sanskrit
the
of
in
for
just
teaching.
young
.'
the rites
Tib
he draws
remains
into
the
of
sun shines,
Tathä; Sata's
from
a set
,arvadur
the
Truth,
flowing
they
r'a.t-h
consecration,
':
into
sacrifice
by name.
ten
it
collect
-u-id makes
lightenment.
eyes
which
the
the
in
end while
the
that
fruits
their
and mucir:
saying:
a river
a Koma,
the
rite
and recites
On the
II!,, -.ata
,ea,
Great
and gain
teaching
of
all
of
true
of
B suddenly
explains
of
mantra
the
Alternatively
he should
become freed
rite
and open when the
obtained
YO
by the
into
S and Tib
Here
brightness
of
residing
destiny
offerings
with
on account
Times
consecration
by this
an auspicious
Vv 141-1-3ff
at
Three
rite
and puts
them.
deceased
He makes supplication
and affected
a.
mantra
Tathä. gata-Word,
^ath
together
his
them with
the
basic
on it
the
seed he envisa. 't
each
and by the
and mudrr,
here
in
of
the
the
this
divinities
h-e performs
sacrifice,
and calling
he recites
the
performing
'path . gatas.
the
again
burnt
in
chosen
more of
or
of
spells
of
deceased
thousands
the
flour
al. a
the
name of
of
he succeeds,
In performing
himself
exerts
EN
the
mustard,
of
the
If
mantras.
resume
and morality.
yogin
the
He envisages
He blesses
truth
of
Once more the
should
Yogin
show him a sign.
ff:
on it
their
effort
utmost
the
appear,
reciting
with
or hundreds
or more.
räja"
does not
act
them
white
1285-12
Ap
a sign
Tathägatas
and writes
name of
mixing
If
He write
mantras.
108 caityas
the
see Tib
among gods will
above.
an effitiy
of
the
of
worship
departed
of
ff:
Vv 139-5-3
32,
of
text
a clearer
lists
of
on pp 68-72
a complete
?Tiq : gnna-
and describes
descriptions
(see
of
the
55
45 divi-
a_
128
in
nities
given
gupta,
except
instead
for
divinities
is
and V,-:t'ravar
Vaj rava aa
pta's
for
the
the
same except
Suklarathe:.
ho and Abhayy kara, gupta's
A
The names and the
in
included
text
our
6824ff
p
s Valrasaumya
holding
an arrow
*ra
Vajra
the
Vajrarrhu
a solar
right
and left
the
lrathful
is
T is
like
Vajraketu.
his
in
disc
text
on a lotus
on a frog,
seated
like
is
He is
Vajra
and black
red
not
and
Vajrasaumya.
on a lotus.
sealed
is
',lrathful
it-
holding
%.ra? uru.
ýukrava. jr
and a pot.
a rosary
is
are
Sanskrit
seated
colour,
like
is
like.
is
Wrathful
in
fiuk
reads
which
ävali,
Nigpannayo
>tunyF,
in colour,
white
is
Our text
1{` divinities
yellow
'ajras
1?
Guruvajrn.
the
i
trorathful
;jrathful
and a pot.
a rosary
holds
the
below.
cara-
Vajra vagin and Vajrava6a
#ä. The description
of
vehicle.
the
of
here
given
and a bow.
the
Vajraguru
descriptions
are
has a pair
Our text
by AbLty
iven
ones
accord'witnpihe°corresponcting
two divinities.
Abhayäkaragý
of
these
text
our
in
white
in
colour,
and
a lunar
and
okra.
He holds
colour.
is
Vajräsuri
hand: respectively.
like
Vajra. -
raun.
Vajraketu
Vajranä.
noose.
this
S misses
a female
tern
is
is
pry
I He holds
mounted
16.
Tib
B has Ul
e2.
B
rdo
with
on the
B has:
Lll.
gi
rests
Tib
Tib
not
a vag
3z.
fl
in
Ile holds
colour.
terminolo
T{indu
normal
in
in
use
er
term
for
tantras
Buddhist
with
relation
it
a set
and in
our
'his
rje
his
ovn vajra, ' for
right
-:and and again
of
usually
meaning
the
essentially
Tibetan
a vajra
on an elephant.
VajraI
u~da.
Pia mo.
the
name and description
42,
.
Tib
and a snake-
where
S vi6va.
hip.
sna for
has a
B omits
gakti
term
the
Tib B hass a trident.
Tib
a sword
text
regular
non-Buddhism
the
Sanskrit
transliterated.
B has raA
one which
in
it
Here
occurs
.
There is no Tibetan
merely
Tib
has
is
partner
divinities.
term
that
One may note
35a,
in
descr.. i_ption.
the
of
part
black
Bs a key
and a sword.
of
this
divinity.
Niepannayo*a,
vali
his
left
with
X29
4.
! lot
4.
The following
manner
in
the
S.
mudräs
have
muudrrs
it
48.
Tib
been
already
seems
to
translated
above
is
passage
omit
it
in
the
Tib
.
B adds:
tree
of
Tib
B reads
this
complete
ten
thousand,
Llidha
1!.
in
the
left
the
right
leg
drawn
52.
Missing
in
such
of
I
set,
(see
am aware
4 to
note
of
such
149
page
in
Part
J TT-)
translation,
present
and the
others.
in
back,
the
text)
one stands
with
'or drawings
the
the
these
of
des muses
S has one hundred
available.
are
posture
pratyäliqha
Editions
is
or whatever
in
and below.
here
of numerals
two particular
postures
right
knee
advanced
left
foot
is
two postures
Paris
nationaux,
and
advanced
see Dieux
1977,
and
et
p 48.
S.
B has:
Tib
set
one hundred
demons de 1'-Him .lava,
sets
paradise.
back.
one drawn
lucent
no very
on pp
Vajra
of
mantra
and pratyälTdha(below
In älidha
post--ire
shooting.
the
in
Similar
mad ala.
farther
this
with
thousand,
the
of
B hast
50.
90b describes
folio
i. n'th.
obscurity
better
the
divinities
tentatively
extraordinary
that
the
of
translated
having
up to
passage
fingers
the
are
joined,
and then
out
stretched
inside
placed
again.
Tib
B begins
Tib
16.
Missing
Z.
B hast
forefinger
«,
This
he joins
Tib
is
the
the
61
Tib
62.
;-Ii.ssing
with
his
hand.
right
not
translated.
a fist
third
joint
I:'e does
with
of
the
his
the
hand
left
he presses
middle
prot2-ading
the
same with
left
the
finger.
tip
of
like
two previous
defective
B reads:
in S.
joined
and incomplete.
to others.
ones
is
quite
hand placing
difficult
the
bent
He should
it
on the
thumb.
mantra
B is
fingers.
ring
he makes a fist
with:
Read fvasanakhe
&.
the
S.
foreward.
and bending
phrase
making
to
it
stretch
in
(gesture)
that
the
$iknitoli
tt
Tib
from
B has:
to
interpret.
hin
130
B begins
the
B has:
gods,
from
with:
phrase
the
gesture
of
summoning.
YaakkEs,
Tib
6.
Tib
ha
Gan
!-k
vas,
Tib
.
B:
66:
S reads
6,
Tib
68.
69.
Tib
C,
p 98,
71.
L6.
On the
na
these
me tog
1L.
doge nsfien
7 5,
Tib
bdag
dinar pos
me the
rant
'T'hreefold
Z,
B has:
red
garment,
by afa chub
B reads
80.
S reads
81.
These verses
ca.tur'&6e
would
although
their
sense
according
to
Pratimokqat
having
reads
five
abMAM.
ý.
Seep
banks.
higher
1
asas.
]i
the
up in
text,
See Tibetan
text
' 'O
flowers'.
' merely
the
the
with
flower'
.
pledge.
missing
in
S.
essence
of
the
pledge,
the
Thought
of
' iligh
tenment,
is
see p 7t
but
adorn paa 'the
in
Tib
the
vow for
htenment'
B.
three
vows.
'fourteen',,
but
appear
to be lightly
clear.
! li
The set
see Tý?
vy 8358ff.
of
incongruous
four
refers
instructions
to
the
hineous
in
worshipped.
Vera
intuitive
Vidäräja.
knowledges
(paPlclbhjjf
) see the
vocabulary
the
crimes
7
82. See p 16 -j
For
a.b,)cIes.
>rotection.
hi s sentence
is missing
180 ýi?
.
Tib B has: endowed with
79.
86.
of
'red
enter
is
B res:
Tib
lord
'the
two lines
who do not
and the
85.
and lunar
solar
forest'
kho nas
rae tog
B has:
Tib
840 S has:
on the
:ýa axcýas,
s, Garýzýl.as,
6&7.
B reads
Tib
mountains,
and on river
'celestial
B inserts
U,
.
77.
tanks
ponds,
p.ohi
I-Iib 13 reads
Tib
Ku bhäý,ý
'cities'.
reu
.
surakänane
lines
Tib
and eastern
western
B has srin
Tib
horaga,
Mah
as s.
B: Lakes,
S has
Asuras,
under
text
131
88.
89.
Tib
B reads
B is
Tib
translatable
way this
either
990 üee pt
-
could
`g'ib B omits.
92.
S
reads
anekakaxma
21- Such a description
.
mu i's
enlightenment.
holding
Tib
ass
refer
to
'many
of
me ii
rje
phyag
proceting,
he directs
the
production
of
the
Va'rF_na, la
r_nya a Tathagata
thus
his
remaining
thought.
Translated
Vajrasattvas.
rites'.
an imperturbable
B adds one more verse:
a trident.
pa rdo
%'jg
91.
94.
Begs
de bfin
_
NäyB, Vi
sage relates
u endowed' with
to
the
scene
the, vaj ra,
of
liva
Sa
a-.
13
ft.
,
is
Literally
initiated
with
tantric
and so any together
Just
life
India
andowed the.
i
213, footnote
Me
see D. L. Snallgrcva*
Suddhiat
vol
a
I*
Without
1) c]airvsya
2) intuitive
Tantra*
part
sea Part
I!
references
one, page 131;
Tibetan
G. Tuuti`
csonftrrtd
important
other
of Bodhisattva'
).
Painted
Scrolls,
we shall
(l
s"º
hearing
w
(ph* roh gyi
people's
the
as five
origin
and
ellhi jat
i mig) i
(111601 rna be);
jot
,r
one acquires
about their
discussion
here six
list
career
The abhi j? a are listed
into
entering
3) knowledge of other
thoughts
" g,+lrllitts_fi'
f
Ass
Pa);
same
lives
ering of previous
(o?ion gyt gngo r jer
5) knowledge of oagisat
gyi
to in
and ability,
oonascrati©na
the Hevajrs
(abhi,
knowledge
development
re
Invocations
riata
to kingutiipj
r diape3ition
for
In the *oum
intuitive
t)
sa gyred band
page 24?.
iiM,
or six.
performed
of up^rarl
to pago U?,
page 68 ff;
Himalaya,
rites
The consecrations
d.
of different
description
A pupil
an the path of religious
an it
with
water.
bail#
a,
mm were conscsrate4
to 8uddhs
mors consecrated
For drtailsi
such
these %to marked
practices
upon the.
as vej
the racitationa
with
as in ancient
tantri
e
with
by means of
practices
artic
and other
vases
'aprinkllnCl
meaning
into
'SLIM
SPIIIAL.
VOC481LARY Of
by. be iss
su dran pa lies pa) l
performances
Wtjj1dh13MOa
j;
-
(rdzu
Ophrul
cs) i
6) knowledge of overassing
evil
influence.
-, ý
výekea
lt
a.
I.
.
AGgs)X,
A luddha,
It
different
tantric
they
ble torn
or L' fusüd Into
&:W receive
l ty of ";4xj ono
the suth
Adhip
a can be compared to th
blessing
.
and live
in Conformity
o
or 'to
r. by one receives
Causative
exist., *
with
in (stets Sind.
or 'snvi3agiz
g. t
or thought-creation
d in a state
of different
divinities
visualization
In 9uddEtist
production
prut-sea of emanation
A yogin
by applying
as
his
''arm the ''existence'
in the form of individual
By mvere3 of this
the true
to reSlis8
terse
sqi 3a the state
to th,
mental
Of RExi- sneer itself
n&turv
to be'
as 'visualizing'
at+ nd a mental
in an idealised
er complex Ne9jal®s.
the true
'causing
31atad it
I und
categories
saligjaw
to not
oto Busgins!
of ooncientratioir.
produces
Inner
them,
and strength
by
asrreopcndin9
others
principlaa.
I ýava*Itra
3y visualizing
d to
*n nt tan of grace at
support
the divine
renders -it
#to produce'
antat
divine
s ordains
form of bhl7,, msaninc literally
Tibetan
teeuni..
Christi
their
trsgßfvta
c t3l
to p rft rm aartat
red
be trsrm"tt
which ci
those powers ors transmitted
others.
lit
at even an a
bra
°
or ' b1.oaaliV
apoworaent'
divinities
of inherent
t are brad
statu
by '
has been rendered
rmture
is realised.
of 'Existemge
of guddhshood.
or eawbpdhy&Agas.
The seven factors
of Enlightwment
of a Hodhi*. ttva:
l)
nindfulnss*
(LISti)
pssssnality
and is essential
it
-
to his spiritual
over his
most ssnstsrntiy
s*sreiss
control
MW the
(phone
a1 av nta).
dharwsa
element of his
forms an important
progress.
body,
feelings,
$a
thoughts
+ýý
y<<,
2) inve stigatian
to min
3) vi
bMIi (ein
- E'
a
upskja
(btaA
-
rot
study
full
(
Enlightenment
form e part9
Sanskrit
19"#
La
,,
too Har ßayslt
is one of the p3ramitf.
career
pursues
different
contacts,
He ahou 1d practise
psNetioss
" series
*O*eion
salours
Ass
na.
the c°tu: for
or reflection,
of his
to
preliminary
family
life
th
.. perfect
e
and social
states
(compassion)
ss) 9 kA &M
whereby he sonusntrates
bases
of exercise
.
and six
rasa. Iahen ha has perfectod
states
and are called
mantel
Clements producing
then ho anbarka on axar icing
of mental
do Sagess#s
(oquanimity);
he should
±,
joy) r and 11
.
by fixing
his mind on
in contr. clli. n hie attention
ftjgnsae
to dh
of rh
(rriindli*s!
in which he cultivatoo
f*vourabls
1932)
in the course
he must rsnc urtzm the worldq
dhytr
sn the four
CostrIne
published
cis Ra Grand Vertu
A tochisattva
stages
practising
the tort ktt
1975 (first
ýs ;since of Meditation
yeMrtl
+ ytna
himself
the Bodhisattva
of
chap XXXI.
from its
(sympathetic
Dolhi
Le Traits
tta,
to
conducive
principles
r,1^ii of which the seven fasters
Literature,.
vol LIIi
Apart
wma),
dipka
Etienne
pp. ßO'464;
na h &izin,) 3
of the thirty-seven
EnUghtsnsont
in Buddhist
tu a;yyaha pe)'V
(ti?
ef + ri
teshwant
exercise
Pd. Ptth
parsuu
t end cet«Uineti"$
mtant ef'
sntratian
SWItZ
rob
ti (19atJb) 3
S) serenity
Louvain
ot
A OWML*3ttvs
n bgrus)g,
.
1,
4) ye t-
Il
(brte
JU»
with
7)
rma
aýsa
+
per vbyed pa) 1
x-
6) ss
irate tl
(ehe*
which follow
himself
different
in preliminary
stages
one another
onup'Vrvavth! ras.
states
The first
of dhyäns,
in regular
four
of those
I
ntai
are
states
(attain
ýtU
1) First
snts
joy a-joc punia4
The nine mental
.
v `l3ctl
v?t l
's P.-ad ni;
(fiten
5) he transcends
it,
the perception
rcalir, ic 93 the
7) he res ic
.
infinity
of
the Comajousnom
beings.
Reflecting
an the "d
marry and coWassion
Such pity,
the Thought of CmUD ; rsaaft4
living
at all
beings.
stop era is+aaasurabla.
a Oadhisattva'
Thought
1fiX
a prsviou3
not apply
efforts
A
for his cwn 9"d
at Eni. ightw=ent
to him.
participates,
st Enlightwowst
at merit'
Stage Of UN a
do
(k
Tile vita
raises
+i$&ttva
and for
in his
and advantages
and tran
(c
!ý.
t ý/ýiýeý
toI a)
The other
of egotism
and liberation
of this
heroic
graosiane
of
the Um at kAM
are cancelledip
merit
ai
the Thought
the toatit
(
living
at the very rest
Every one who ona"ursge$
Z&1uIgfl ) and abandonnant
ý+ýºsssýra«awýslýra-sari
lie
The wrang doings
lives
sp OM makes
to save otter
in order
to baeamm a Bodhisattva
a raaolvo
"ssoto
and feeling
arwstr
ý.a"
his
of Nothingness;
Conaci vensss or nsn-consciousness;
of neither
9) ha abi. d ¬j i. n tha ritatea ire
las
the
and realises
Consciousntssl
in than state
and s'tdaa
Irr the acta
ß) he bitlos
rot
fats
of material
of Spice;
infinity
6)
ht j
the
of pur.
the five
er
and mindfulness;
Of squanisity
state
gig:
_dtUffa
there
in the sbtrssa st of,
entzatt*n
tigf;
3) TI rd SLA ! K- a atits
4) fourth
is a*s aistad with
Fen
tram uv
It, arise**
are as fslXserut
states
fl and inv sttcaUDn;
ti
by z, Pl
2) fond
l
srtonn frsa
it
"
gb&l
inag ernes are Called
s and the r
ed key
a}.
a 98dhisattva
The raising
in
of
is one of the three
two are purity
in all
its
forms
of intention
1? ,'
hj r. *ra
"antrakwr
ýr
rrý
ý
twee
are
quits
often
used
tentr3
(so®
and in
Viijreve
n's
riotiGn
of
rseitattan
etch
for
associated
recitation
(mudrV)
seal
R
obtained.
is
it
by **poll**
transtation
It
can be spared
expression
of
a divinity
oct . va aspect
of a divinity
is
es
in
to
the
gesture
different
Sosturos
divinities
seed
of
the text
Throughout
or seal)
of this
entirely
refers
made by the tentric
or with
regard
15 and 18)
of
their
(dhy'
a desired
the
which
viesrJsmmwdM.
ritual
to laure
he asks a divinity
LO 4 ce.
It
instfon
is
iepostent
of sue"t
with, regard
by
of
and hand
thus
activities.
when
sf sunning
he sakes the gesture
he writes the gesture
to Mar
partner.
to different
by pl dgs'gsst
"ntre,
refers
and hand gestures
is present
Wm
is
or to poeturas
ritual
a
the
@WSJ (translated
to postures
rendered
is
of a$ feminine
divinity
urrenc.
of
In uttaratantrea
affect.
(' karia
of
the
whereby the
he melees the gesture
(sssiey
in
by 'formula*,
tantra
to different
is
result
a divinity
which
) a,
essence
divinity
+na
By
activity.
is
into
prsstieer
is
mantra
he OuOmw* a particular
ºudz1),
fundamental
ma awcss. however,
syllable
drawn in the Ala
divinities
Inas
of a divinity
brought
thee
and tendered
let
{*rti
fvs, 3y in the ss
used almost
.
a heart
expression
is
5i
imitation
translated
or verbal
of
Thus,
whereby
and by seem
to art sactarsal
it
effective
d and vie e1lssd.
ensrst
text
tantrie
with
meaning
divinity.
boaft
or
opined
reefers
peso
meaning*
divinity
literally
the
can be considered
particular
rendered
iii *a
text
On the
they
(japs)
in
bly
crilt
a particular
with
repetitive
inter
oamovatary
has its
hem
These three
. iA»ps., rig -in)*
the
exempt*
r etic
uns of
(f
.ýr.nd
vß.dyl
ýarcrswwrr
s) j, finally
of dismissal
in mind that
and dhylns,
the tsntria
the these
1
haters
asantJ*L
f
$Dsltity,
bedy, "oath
dirfwmt
got v9 !'u
rnud
The ks
1, vel*
Absolute
itself.
r!
'rho sa ayanud&
The mahleudrt
and the mundane.
Fear further
Fart
one pace 135, and C. Tueci,
p 'a
244.
Arabs
high
s.
in
dhissttvs
q m1iti
s,
requires
sucv. od oostpiatsly
in
his
moral
(szigrahavsstus)
4U%d
r'e i
1) caw,.
rt
A
tt eoan
in all
3) sgip
rani
and ways of
4i
their
forest
ve, The Hevajra
Besides
means or
(,
end
the extent
leto
lots]
vol 1
frage
to
order
conversion
he needs
ac,,,
Testre,
apart
in
r is
o1
four
gdgfj of the
and wanner of their
or an
the phertsoa
sharaoteristies.
. an absolute
Seating
knoAod-ge of different
language
the Doctrine*
knsi4. dg. of attractive
iI'$Ssfltatl.
Scrolls
Oocttine,
the
krowlsdQa
solute
their
tt
fotwuiaa
Of the divine
the Great Bliss.
with
Puintir
additional
en al$aivts
sro* in all
identified
teaching
mission*
is
to b aamtng swage of
to the unity
Tibetan
an the
t activities
use ß. L. $nellgrc
references
Ab
zmnta of tantric
refers
rotor*
is
(great-
and mah' nu*I
to c5jffere,
The dhar
is
e turQ), p
to particular
refers
t!
and
thorn
,
pvaQtic
(act-;
a-gesture)
'g
rvase wAgkta rsfar
practices*
in ritual
karss*mudi
(pled
`g segayraesu
The per ttcipetion
,
and winds
mudgWowiled
siedzýuý nci.*ely
of
notion
by siudi8.
at body is expressed
Besides
to the threefold
correspond
ºih
nearly
activity
dt: tý^
77
R of the Dictrina"
and excellent
.i
meaning 'coming
Literally
n9gap
tOntria
is
practices
the diwir4ty
absolute
The Tibetan
wes
(Part
1.
tantra
by mains
Adhana
as
desariptiöns
provides
in
H*tmver#
(rnudr' )"
nopp
divirrit
of
23) amaning escasian"
tng
divinities
of
2umsaar.
u-id
.
and making
mantras
of the
by
Is
akaba
CbrEJ
r
yr*
sr.
the visualizing
viio
rscittng
of
r :c ya by can tshigo
25 and 29 and paga3 99 line
EVQß*trioni
between
exists
'ar; ýw,.
rehear
usually
page 3 liras
IgM"
that
to the aenaurrance
refere
and phvnomia
an this
places
III
It
of
auf . mmaya in
notion
of a bond at pledge
that
and the ye4in.
cctaQoriae
in O to rinse
together'
The basic
as *no*
e at abiding
errs
it
their
cs,,
.
6 written
and
tpalia
Qsaturess
va
ton
.A
1)
stags.
ii#
CItts
2) R@Xj4
whole
3)
f (seas
his
itt
Is
(ye
a
universe
.i
st
They are
byad la
he has the
the
-" control
3tery
Is
dbnA ho)
(las
is
dbsA bs)
of
career
then
in
the
orders
the
over
knowing
-
Marna
the
acquires
he acquires
following
dbah ba)
(tshe
karea he has Null
the
b3)
e't7trs
his
mind,
the
design
the
of
(quipmort).
h,
Ho
f4i1l
-i-,,
-
c, ritrol
over
the
length
lire.
4) kFjMMpMjjtX
S) WW-tti,
in
listed
db*F
in
advancad
to Dat'sbhtmik4
According
powers.
eighth
who is
Bodhisattva
(ehye
va
unýve*ae
ba In
he has control
$) #gMiwAtiXvL1. itff
hs has control
ca ntro1
connr herirJina the consequences
of
ever it.
ftnt,
over
be)
da
otending
ur;
""
origin
of
Girth.
(mom pr In dbeA be) -- t
ever Aspiration.
the
Pin seas all
this Buddhas
.' ''?
(atevQ Is dbaR ba) - comprehending
7) JAAaMygjAj
nth. Dh. r
a)
h
rdr
..
£s%lighte
(. tmmnlaw Aasdab
10) A
a.
of mau
they Lieg ft r
to his
sirs
he
Over throws.
'K_('dzu
O:LPSIiult
be) - kreaing
t in ally Etuddha-sphiare according
has the mastery
9)
ever it,
has control
i
the acui1ce Of
phri
är
e
ihO
hat)
ha
bsi)
OGM-t sl
a:
cý
«.
ove'T
4ids powers*
(ye ja s la dba
bra) . Eis fully
aftd thus is the maatsr
knows t. a attPLbutes
of knowledge